Chapter 1: Room 304
Notes:
I couldn’t help it! I had to get this out of my system before I continue with my reviews 😆
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Seulgi clutched the handle of her old suitcase, its wheels wobbling as she stepped out of the taxi onto the cobblestone path of Chaehwa Girls’ Boarding School.
The driver muttered a quick “Good luck” before peeling away, leaving her alone with a duffel bag slung over her shoulder and the weight of her scholarship letter in her pocket.
First day, first chance, and she already felt like a smudge on Chaehwa’s polished surface.
The school loomed ahead, its ivy-covered spires piercing a sky too blue for her nerves. Marble statues of the founders flanked the entrance, their stone eyes judging her duffel’s faded straps. She tugged at her sleeve, humming to steady her racing heart. The email from the housing office had been clear: Room 304, Third floor, East wing. Her new start. Her only shot.
The hallway lights hummed softly overhead, too bright for comfort at 7:43 AM. Seulgi stood stiffly outside Dorm Room 304, duffel bag on her shoulder and her suitcase pressed against one leg, the school-issued keycard pinched between her fingers.
She glanced down at the email for the sixth time.
Welcome to Chaehwa Girls' Academy! Your dorm assignment is Room 304, Third Floor, East Wing. Please check in before 8 AM. Tap your keycard to enter.
Tap your keycard.
Right.
Seulgi raised the card again and tapped it against the black sensor by the door. A small red light blinked. Nothing else.
Tap.
Blink.
Tap.
Still locked.
“Maybe I’m early?” she murmured, though she could already hear the low hum of someone blow-drying their hair in a room down the hall. Girls chattered behind a partially open door two rooms down. Definitely not too early.
The email said 304.
She checked again. Still 304.
Seulgi hesitated, she pressed her ear to the door. No sound. She reached for the doorknob and twisted.
It opened with a quiet click.
“…Huh.”
She peeked in.
The first thing she noticed was the scent. Light. Clean. Faintly floral, like expensive fabric softener and something vaguely citrusy. The second thing she noticed was that it looked nothing like the shared dorm rooms she saw on the website.
A floor lamp glowed in the corner. Books were neatly stacked on the desk, and a fur-lined chair was draped with a blazer that looked more couture than uniform. Her brows furrowed as she took it in. There was only one bed in the room, smack in the middle. Her housing orientation booklet had said two students per room. Two beds. Two desks. Two closets.
But nope, there’s only one bed. A wide, fluffy-looking thing with a very obvious lump of blankets in the middle.
Her brows pulled together. “This can’t be right…”
This was supposed to be a shared room, wasn’t it?
Where was the second bed?
She dragged her modest suitcase in anyway, the wheels making a traitorous squeak across the polished floors. Slowly, cautiously, she approached the bed and placed her suitcase right at the foot of it. It landed with a heavy thump.
The blanket lump moved. Shifted. Groaned.
Seulgi froze.
“What the fuck?” A groggy voice, low and scratchy with sleep, muttered.
The blanket moved, was thrown off, actually and a girl sat up with messy hair, long lashes, and an expression somewhere between sleepy confusion and mild irritation.
She blinked at Seulgi, then looked down at her legs, where Seulgi’s suitcase had very rudely landed.
“Ow.” She winced, shifting, and reached for her legs. “Did you just…did you drop your suitcase on me?”
“S-sorry!” Seulgi stammered, scrambling to put her suitcase back. “I didn’t know there’s….I thought it was empty!”
“…Who,” the girl croaked, sitting up fully, “are you?”
Seulgi opened her mouth.
Nothing came out.
“I…uh…I think…I live here?”
The girl stared.
“What?”
“I mean, this room. They assigned it to me.” Seulgi held out the keycard like it could explain everything for her. “I got an email.”
The girl glanced at the card, then back at Seulgi, then at the suitcase. Her face scrunched.
“There’s been a mistake,” she said flatly, flopping back into the pillows and throwing an arm over her eyes. “There’s definitely been a mistake.”
“I-it says 304—”
“This is my room.”
“I think it’s mine now too?”
That made the girl peek out from under her arm. A smirk played at the corner of her lips. “Wow. You must be new.”
Seulgi’s cheeks burned. “I—I am.”
The girl pushed herself upright with a sigh, brushing her hair back and fixing Seulgi with a slow once-over. “Scholarship?”
Seulgi blinked. “How did you…?”
The girl didn’t answer. She just leaned forward and plucked the student ID off Seulgi’s lanyard, flipping it once between her fingers.
“Woo Seulgi,” she said, “Mhmm.”
Then she extended her hand. Her smile was lazy, almost amused, like this was just the start of her entertainment for the day.
“Yoo Jaeyi,” she said.
Seulgi took it, heart hammering. “Woo Seulgi,” she repeated awkwardly.
“I just said that,” Jaeyi replied, but not unkindly. She stretched like a cat, then dropped her arms with a sigh. “Well, Woo Seulgi. This is my room. Mine alone.”
Seulgi fidgeted. “I’m really sorry, but the housing office—”
“It’s not your fault,” Jaeyi said, already sounding bored. “It’s the school’s fault.”
Seulgi said, her voice smaller. “Maybe…but they told me 304 and—“
Jaeyi was already lying back down. “Not my problem.”
“But…what if this year, they assigned a roommate to you?” Seulgi tried to reason. “They emailed me. My name was on the—”
“Trust me. It’s not.” Jaeyi’s smile turned sharp, her voice firm.
Seulgi faltered. She wanted to argue. She really did. But Jaeyi had the kind of confidence that made you second-guess yourself even when you were right. She shifted awkwardly, shoulders curling inward. “Okay.”
She stood frozen for a second, then turned, shoulders heavy. “I’ll go… talk to them,” she muttered. “Maybe they’ll fix it. Sorry again.”
She picked up her duffel bag and suitcase, turned toward the door, and tried not to look as humiliated as she felt.
But before she could step out, she heard a sigh behind her.
“Wait.”
She turned.
Jaeyi was pushing back her covers, standing up, tall and languid in her tank top and boxers. Her legs were pale and smooth and Seulgi’s brain short-circuited.
She gulped.
Her eyes traveled up before she could stop herself and there was Jaeyi, already staring at her, smirking like she knew.
Seulgi squeaked and looked away. “I—I’m sorry!”
“Relax,” Jaeyi said, amused, as she padded to her cabinet and pulled out a school uniform. “Let’s go clear this up. Since I’m in a good mood, I’ll help you find your actual dorm. Okay?”
Seulgi blinked. “Oh. Um…thank you.”
Then Jaeyi reached for the hem of her tank top. Seulgi caught a flash of her waist before immediately squeaking and looking up at the ceiling, eyes wide.
“Sorry!”
There was a quiet laugh behind her, but Jaeyi didn’t say anything. A few moments passed.
Then Seulgi flinched when she felt something soft brush her chin. She looked down. Jaeyi stood in front of her now, fully dressed, one finger hooked lightly under her chin, tilting her gaze back up.
“You’re cute,” Jaeyi murmured. “Are you a freshman?”
Seulgi shook her head, stumbling a step back. “I—I’m a senior.”
Jaeyi’s smirk widened.
“Perfect.”
She turned on her heel and walked toward the door, like this entire mess had somehow landed in her favor.
“Come on, Woo Seulgi.” she said.
And Seulgi followed.
The hallways of Chaehwa Girl’s Academy gleamed with polished tile, sunlight filtering through tall windows and catching on sleek lockers and glass-panel doors. Seulgi tried not to trip over her own feet as she followed Jaeyi, her suitcase wheels thumping against the floor, duffel bag heavy on her shoulder. She had to take three steps for every two of Jaeyi’s just to keep up.
Jaeyi had changed into the school uniform, but of course, hers didn’t look anything like the pressed and proper version Seulgi had seen in the welcome packet. Her skirt was shorter, pleated just so to swish around her thighs. The blazer was tailored, nipped at the waist, with a custom school crest pin glittering gold near her collar. She wore ankle boots instead of the regulation loafers, and her long hair was twisted into a loose, perfect ponytail.
It was the kind of uniform that screamed don’t bother trying to copy this, you’ll just look like a try-hard.
Seulgi, by contrast, felt like a pack mule trailing behind royalty. She swallowed and tugged her cardigan tighter around herself. Her own outfit looked…humble, at best. Her sweater was plain gray and a little too big, sleeves rolled up neatly. Her skirt was the right length, her ID lanyard perfectly aligned. She looked like a girl trying not to get in trouble.
"Try to keep up, aegiya," Jaeyi called over her shoulder without even turning around.
Seulgi blinked. “Aeg—?”
Her cheeks turned hot.
Did she just call her baby?
Jaeyi didn’t even look back. She just kept walking like nothing had happened, phone in one hand, her stride confident and unbothered.
Seulgi scrambled forward, dragging her suitcase a little faster, willing her face to cool down.
Students parted as Jaeyi passed. Some turned to watch. Others whispered. A group of girls near the vending machine actually straightened up, like they’d been caught slouching in front of a queen.
Seulgi blinked.
They passed a group of students on the stairs, “Sunbaenim, good morning!” one girl chirped, waving a little too eagerly.
Jaeyi didn’t slow. She offered a lazy, almost distracted smile. “Morning,” she said, without turning her head.
The girl beamed like she’d been handed a handwritten blessing.
Seulgi blinked. Another pair of girls at the end of the hall whispered behind their hands, watching Jaeyi as she walked. One even nudged the other and tilted her chin in their direction. A girl, who seems to be an athlete, half-raising a hand as if to wave, then thinking better of it.
No one spoke. They all just…watched Jaeyi.
And then glanced at Seulgi like trying to calculate why she was beside her.
Seulgi kept her eyes down. This was worse than she’d feared.
They turned a corner toward the academic buildings, and Jaeyi veered past a courtyard where students were taking photos under a tall silver sculpture. Seulgi blinked as her eyes landed on a sleek, glass-paneled structure at the edge of campus. A new wing. It stood out even more than the rest of the school, state-of-the-art architecture with frosted doors and tinted windows.
The glass doors of the building gleamed under the sunlight.
Etched in steel above them were three sleek words:
YOO INNOVATION CENTER
Seulgi’s eyes widened.
Yoo.
As in…Yoo Jaeyi.
Her brain scrambled to catch up. On the school website. On the brochure. Top student. Debate champion. Honor Society president. Face of Chaehwa. A glowing smile. Long, glossy hair. A blazer just slightly off-regulation.
Yoo Jaeyi.
There had been a whole paragraph about her academic achievements, her debate wins, her leadership in like, five different organizations.
And, apparently, her family funded half the school.
Oh.
Oh.
Seulgi nearly choked on her own realization.
The housing office sat tucked between the library annex and the administrative wing, an unimpressive glass door marked only by a small plaque that read Residential Services. Inside, it smelled faintly of air conditioning and printer ink. Rows of student folders sat behind the front desk, manned by a lone admin assistant who looked far too cheerful for a Monday morning.
Jaeyi didn’t knock. She strode right in.
“Hi, Ms. Lee,” she said breezily, leaning one elbow on the counter.
The woman looked up, startled for half a second, then immediately relaxed when she saw who it was. “Oh! Jaeyi. Good morning, sweetheart. I thought you already moved in.”
“I did. That’s the problem.” She tilted her head toward Seulgi, who had just awkwardly wheeled her suitcase inside. “There’s been a mix-up, she got assigned my room.”
Miss Lee blinked at Seulgi. “Oh?”
Seulgi cleared her throat, stepping forward. “Good Morning Ma’am. I—I got this room assignment by email. Room 304.” She held up the keycard again, as if it hadn’t failed her spectacularly already. “But the door didn’t work, and when I went in, she was already there, and—”
“And dropped her suitcase on my legs,” Jaeyi added blandly.
Seulgi’s eyes widened. “I didn’t mean to—”
Miss Lee was already typing rapidly into the desktop computer. “Let me just check… what’s your name?”
“Woo Seulgi.”
Tap. Tap. Scroll. Pause.
Miss Lee frowned.
“Ah,” she said, squinting at the screen. “So… it seems like there was a clerical error. You were actually supposed to be assigned to Room 403.”
Seulgi blinked. “Four-oh-three?”
“Yes, but it seems we gave Room 403 to another student during orientation when the mistake wasn’t caught.” She scanned the list. “A Woong Seul-ki. Quite similar names. I’m so sorry, this shouldn’t have happened.”
Jaeyi crossed her arms, visibly unimpressed. “So fix it. Move the other girl.”
“We would,” Ms. Lee said quickly, “but there’s… another issue.”
She looked at Seulgi again, guilt creeping into her smile.
“It looks like all the other dorms have been filled.“
“All of them?” Seulgi asked, trying not to sound as crushed as she felt.
“We had a few more enrollments than expected this year. A couple of transfer students, and more seniors opting to stay on-campus instead of commuting. So every room’s already taken.”
“Wait, so where can I stay?” Seulgi’s voice came out thinner than she meant it to. She hugged her duffel bag to her chest.
Ms. Lee looked vaguely embarrassed. “We’re working on temporary accommodations. Maybe converting one of the guest lounges, or seeing if the faculty dorms have space. In the meantime…”
Seulgi’s heart sank. In the meantime?
“There is… an option.”
Seulgi perked up. “There is?”
Ms. Lee gave her a careful look. “We have a small room available. It’s technically not part of the student housing list anymore, but if you’re willing to be flexible—”
“I am,” Seulgi said quickly, almost too quickly. “I don’t mind at all.”
“You haven’t even heard where it is yet.”
“Doesn’t matter. I’m fine with anything.”
Jaeyi shot her a skeptical look.
“It’s in the basement level,” Miss Lee added. “Originally used by a staff member during renovations. The space is small, but it’s clean and private.”
Seulgi hesitated.
The basement?
Her grip on her duffel tightened. It wasn’t ideal, not even close, but she’d worked too hard to be here. Late nights, tutoring, mock exams, interview prep, part-time jobs. She could sleep in a broom closet if she had to.
“I’ll take it,” she said, standing straighter. “It’s fine.”
Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Wait. The basement? You mean the one with the rattling pipes and no windows?”
Ms. Lee’s polite smile strained. “It’s temporary,” she offered.
“No,” Jaeyi said, sharp and immediate. “She’s not staying there.”
Seulgi turned to her, confused. “It’s okay, really. I don’t mind.”
Jaeyi’s gaze didn’t leave Ms. Lee at the desk. “You’re talking about the old custodian’s room. No windows. The radiator rattles. Smells like bleach and damp floorboards.”
Miss Lee flushed. “We’ve cleaned it thoroughly since then—”
“She’s a student,” Jaeyi said flatly. “Not a mop.”
Seulgi’s mouth parted, stunned.
Jaeyi turned to her, arms crossed, face unreadable. “You’ll stay with me.”
Seulgi blinked. “Wait. What?”
“I don’t do roommates,” Jaeyi said. “But I’m also not going to let the school shove a scholar into a basement closet because they can’t count.”
The words hung in the air like a suspended chord.
Ms. Lee looked down, embarrassed.
Seulgi’s heart skipped. She stepped forward. “You really don’t have to…”
“You’d rather sleep in a dungeon with a boiler?” Jaeyi asked, raising an eyebrow.
“…No.”
“Then that’s it. You’re staying with me.”
Seulgi stared. “…Thank you,” she said, quietly.
Jaeyi didn’t respond, merely glances at Ms. Lee then she pulled out her phone as she gives orders. “Give her access to 304. I’ll clear a space.”
“You—you’re sure?” Ms. Lee asked, voice small.
Jaeyi shrugged. “You’ll owe me. But yeah.”
Ms. Lee hesitated, then sighed and tapped back into the system. A few clicks later, she reached into the drawer and slid a fresh card across the desk toward Seulgi.
“This will now give you access to Room 304.“
Seulgi took it with both hands, giving a small bow. “Thank you.”
Miss Lee offered a thin smile. “We’ll update the records officially by tomorrow morning. Please… do your best to get along.”
Jaeyi didn’t respond. She just turned on her heel and tossed over her shoulder, “Come on, aegiya. Let’s go set up your side.”
And with that, she walked out the door again, expecting Seulgi to follow.
Which, of course… she did.
They walked in silence for a while.
Or rather, Jaeyi walked. Seulgi trudged.
Her suitcase bumped against her ankle for the third time in two minutes.
Jaeyi moved like she was late for something, quick, confident strides that didn’t allow much room for stragglers. Her ponytail swayed with every step, neat and deliberate, like everything else about her.
Seulgi’s duffel bag was digging into her shoulder. She adjusted it with a grunt and quickened her steps.
Still, the distance between them grew.
And again, from several paces ahead, Jaeyi called out casually, “Keep up, aegiya.”
There it was again. That word. Aegiya. She wasn’t sure she’d heard it right the first time, but now there was no mistaking it.
She keeps calling me that…
Seulgi blinked and nearly tripped over her own foot trying to catch up. Her calves were starting to burn.
A few more steps. Just a few more…
She stopped.
“Wait…just…hold on,” she panted. “I gotta catch my breath.”
She leaned forward, resting her palms on her knees, breathing hard.
Jaeyi had gotten a few strides ahead but paused when she noticed Seulgi lag behind.
She turned around slowly, then crossed her arms, studying Seulgi like one might study a strange new creature.
She tilted her head.
“Such a baby,” she said, clicking her tongue. Then, to Seulgi’s shock, she walked back toward her and grabbed the strap of the duffel bag right off her shoulder.
“I’ll carry it.”
Seulgi blinked. “You don’t have to—”
“I’m not asking.” Jaeyi slung the bag over her own shoulder with ease, like it weighed nothing. “You’ll move faster if I carry it,” she added. “Besides, you look like you’re about to fall over.”
Seulgi opened her mouth to protest, but… she wasn’t wrong.
“…Thank you,” she muttered, feeling her ears go pink.
Jaeyi simply hummed, already walking again but this time a little slower, just a step or two ahead instead of five.
Seulgi followed, still red-faced, clutching her suitcase handle like it was the only thing keeping her upright.
She hesitated, then blurted, “Why do you keep calling me aegi?“
Jaeyi glanced over her shoulder.
Seulgi stumbled slightly under the weight of her question. “I’m not a baby,” she added. “I’m a senior. Same as you.”
It came out a little more breathless and whiny than she intended. Her voice cracked on the last word, and she immediately wanted to shrivel into herself.
Jaeyi glanced down at her from over her shoulder, eyes sparkling. Her smirk curled slowly.
“Oh?” she said. “You kinda sound like one right now.”
Seulgi’s face burned hotter.
“That’s not—I’m not…” she trailed off shyly.
“You’re small,” Jaeyi said simply, as if listing off a fact. “You have chubby cheeks. You make little noises when you’re flustered. It fits.”
“I don’t!”
“You do.”
Seulgi huffed, looking anywhere but Jaeyi’s face.
Jaeyi just smiled wider.
“Don’t worry. I think it’s cute.”
Seulgi nearly tripped over her own suitcase.
She made a small squeak of surprise, which, of course, only made Jaeyi laugh.
They made it back to Room 304 just as the sun began slanting golden through the windows.
Jaeyi unlocked the door with her card and pushed it open, stepping inside first.
Seulgi stood just at the threshold, suitcase in one hand, uncertainty weighing heavier than her duffel bag.
Jaeyi dropped the duffel bag on the floor by the foot of her bed with a soft thud.
Without a word, she shrugged off her blazer, tossing it over the desk chair. Then her fingers reached up and began unbuttoning the top of her uniform shirt, casually, like Seulgi wasn’t standing right there.
Two buttons undone. Three.
Seulgi stared, then yanked her gaze toward the floor so fast her neck cracked.
She was still staring at the floor when they both spoke at once.
“I can sleep on the floor—”
“We’ll share my bed for tonight.”
They blinked.
Seulgi lifted her eyes.
“You…what?”
Jaeyi raised a brow. “What did you say?”
“I said I can sleep on the floor,” Seulgi mumbled, eyes now fixed firmly on a speck of dust on the floorboards. “It’s fine. I don’t mind.”
“You’re not sleeping on the floor,” Jaeyi said, like it was obvious. “What are you, a monk?”
Seulgi blinked. “I just thought…I mean, you don’t do roommates—”
“I don’t,” Jaeyi agreed, stepping closer, unbothered. “But I also don’t let people sleep on the floor like stray animals. Especially not cute ones.”
Seulgi made a strangled noise in response.
Jaeyi smiled. A slow, almost smug one.
“I have a queen bed,” she added, gesturing to said bed. “There’s space. Unless you kick.”
“I don’t.”
“Snore?”
“No.”
“Good.”
Seulgi stayed awkwardly near the door, eyes flitting from the closet to the desk.
“So,” she started, clearing her throat. “Do you think the school would…let me request another study table? And a cabinet? I mean, there’s usually two of everything in dorm rooms, right? Two beds, two desks…”
“Probably not,” Jaeyi cut in, tone casual, unbothered. “You heard Ms. Lee. All rooms are full. They probably don’t even have spare furniture lying around.”
“Oh,” Seulgi said, biting the inside of her cheek. “Makes sense.”
A beat passed. Then Jaeyi tilted her head. “I can get you those things.”
Seulgi blinked. “You can?”
“Mm.” Jaeyi’s voice was soft, smooth. “But you’ll have to do something for me in exchange.”
Seulgi tilted her head. “What?”
Jaeyi didn’t answer.
Instead, she took a step forward.
Then another.
Seulgi backed up instinctively, her spine brushing the closed door. She felt her breath catch in her chest as Jaeyi drew closer, too close. Close enough for Seulgi to feel the heat rolling off her skin, to catch the faint scent of her perfume, sharp and clean and expensive.
Jaeyi’s gaze swept over her, unreadable, slow.
Seulgi didn’t know what to do with her hands. She clenched them by her sides, pulse thudding in her ears.
“W-What do you want?” she asked, voice a breathy mess.
Jaeyi didn’t answer.
She leaned in, one hand braced on the door beside Seulgi’s head, the other resting casually on her hip. Her hair brushed Seulgi’s cheek as she lowered her mouth to her ear, her voice a velvet murmur, “I’ll think about it… aegiya.”
The word curled like smoke in the air between them.
Seulgi shivered.
By the time she opened her mouth to respond, Jaeyi had already pulled away, smirking to herself as she moved across the room.
Seulgi stayed frozen by the door, heart hammering, unsure if she’d just been threatened or flirted with and half-horrified to realize she kind of liked both.
She stayed pressed against the door, her hands still fisted at her sides like she didn’t trust herself to move. Her ears were hot. Her thoughts were louder than ever, rattling around in her skull like loose coins.
What just happened?
She tried to rationalize it. Maybe Jaeyi was just messing with her. A rich girl’s idea of teasing. Or hazing. Or maybe that was just…how she talked. Maybe calling people aegi and leaning close and whispering things against their ear was just a rich-girl dialect she hadn’t learned yet.
Seulgi pressed her palm lightly to her cheek. Still warm. Still breathing too fast.
Jaeyi, meanwhile, was unbothered. She’d kicked off her shoes and climbed onto the bed with the grace of someone who’d always known comfort, one leg folded beneath her as she lounged back against the headboard and scrolled lazily through her phone.
Trying to busy herself, Seulgi wheeled out the study chair and sat down stiffly. She pulled out her phone and opened the school portal. Her fingers fumbled more than once. The screen loaded her class schedule, but she barely registered any of it. Monday: Lit, Chem, History. Tuesday: Advanced Math, Bio, English. She scrolled. Scrolled again.
Behind her, Jaeyi shifted, the bedsheets rustling softly. A breath. A low hum.
Seulgi glanced back before she could stop herself.
Jaeyi’s gaze was on her. Not sharp, not direct, just there. Watching. Curious. Like Seulgi was some puzzle she hadn’t decided how to solve yet.
Quickly, Seulgi turned back to her screen and tried to focus.
Jaeyi had looked perfectly relaxed. Like nothing had happened. Like she hadn’t just cornered her roommate and whispered something that made Seulgi's stomach flip and her spine spark.
This was going to be fine. She could handle this.
But even as she stared blankly at her schedule, she knew the truth.
Surviving Room 304 was going to be a lot harder than she thought.
Seulgi closed the bathroom door behind her with a soft click and exhaled. Alone at last.
She did her business, washed her hands twice, mostly just to buy herself a little more time and stared at her reflection. Her cheeks were still warm. Her thoughts still scrambled.
When she finally stepped out, Jaeyi was no longer in uniform. She’d changed into a cropped sweatshirt and loose joggers, her long hair tied into a low bun that somehow made her look even more untouchably elegant.
She looked up from her phone the moment Seulgi emerged. “You can change too, you know.”
Seulgi blinked. “Oh. Right.”
“No classes today. It’s orientation week. All boring speeches.”
“Okay.” Seulgi crouched beside her suitcase on the floor and unzipped it, rummaging through her neatly packed clothes. She could feel Jaeyi’s eyes on her, sharp and quiet, standing just behind her shoulder.
It made her hyperaware of every motion. The way her shirt rode up slightly as she leaned forward. The way her elbow bumped the suitcase handle.
Then Jaeyi’s voice again, low and casual, “Wear that one.”
Seulgi paused. “This?”
Jaeyi nodded at the soft blue hoodie Seulgi held. “Mm.”
Seulgi nodded too, flustered, and grabbed a pair of black leggings to go with it. She stood and scurried off to the bathroom again, closing the door behind her.
When she returned, she found Jaeyi still standing there, waiting.
Jaeyi looked her up and down once, then gave a small nod. “We match.”
Seulgi looked at her hoodie, then at Jaeyi’s. “I guess.”
Jaeyi smiled, just a little. “Let’s go.”
“Go?”
“To get you your bed.”
Seulgi perked up. “They found an extra one for me?”
Jaeyi was already reaching for her keys and slinging a small purse over her shoulder.
“No, silly,” she said, walking past. “We’re buying one.”
Seulgi was left standing as she tried to process what Jaeyi just said. She snapped out of it once she heard the door closed behind Jaeyi.
“Wait! Jaeyi!”
Seulgi’s voice rang out a little louder than she meant. Jaeyi was already a few steps ahead, halfway down the corridor.
At the sound, Jaeyi slowed. Seulgi jogged to catch up, clutching the sleeves of her hoodie, then hesitating for a second before reaching out and lightly grabbing Jaeyi’s wrist.
Jaeyi turned her head, looked down at the contact, then looked up at Seulgi with her brows slightly raised. A slow, teasing smirk tugged at the corner of her mouth.
Seulgi realized what she’d done a second too late.
“S-sorry…I just…wait—” She let go like she’d been burned, stepping back so quickly she nearly tripped over herself.
Jaeyi tilted her head, still looking at her.
“I-I can’t afford to buy a bed right now,” Seulgi stammered. “It’s fine, really, I can just sleep on the floor—”
“I told you,” Jaeyi said calmly, “I’m not letting you sleep on the floor.”
“But…”
“I don’t want to force you to sleep with me either…” Jaeyi added smoothly, her voice dropping into something soft and teasing.
Seulgi flushed. Her ears turned red. Her brain short-circuited.
“I mean…not that I…that’s not…” she stumbled over her own thoughts, waving her hands uselessly.
Jaeyi laughed, quiet, warm, and smug and took a step closer. Seulgi found herself instinctively backing up half a step.
“So…” Jaeyi said smoothly, “I’ll just buy you a bed. Mhmm?”
Seulgi looked up at her, lips parted. Her heartbeat thundered in her ears. It was hard to think when Jaeyi was this close, when her voice curled so gently into her space.
Then Jaeyi smiled, slow and disarming. “Can’t have my aegi feeling uncomfortable after all.”
Before Seulgi could reply, Jaeyi reached down and casually took her hand, fingers curling around Seulgi’s without hesitation, like they’d done it a hundred times.
Seulgi might’ve died a little inside.
She didn’t resist, couldn’t, just let herself be tugged along like a stunned baby deer.
This wasn’t normal. None of this was.
As they walked down the corridor, hand in hand, Seulgi thought dimly that this couldn’t be real. It had only been a few hours. She’d barely arrived. And already, Jaeyi had called her “aegi” more times than she could count, smirked at her like that, and was now literally buying her a bed.
Her heart couldn’t take it.
She followed quietly, blinking hard. Maybe she was dreaming. Maybe she hit her head on arrival. That would explain everything.
She was just a loser. A loser baby lesbian who definitely wasn’t built for this level of attention.
And somehow, she was pretty sure Jaeyi knew it too.
Notes:
I’m really excited about this story! You? Let me know what you think!
Chapter 2: Dangerous Proximity
Notes:
We’ve past the 1k hits mark already with just 1 chapter, so I just wanna say thank you to all my readers! Especially those who’s been reading my works since the beginning, I appreciate you lot! Love youu!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaeyi didn’t let go of her hand.
They were already halfway down the third-floor stairwell, her grip warm and firm around Seulgi’s fingers. Seulgi tried, subtly, to pull away, once, then again but Jaeyi only held on tighter, as if to say don’t bother.
Seulgi bit her lip, eyes fixed on their joined hands as they descended. She wasn’t used to this much…contact. And certainly not from someone like Jaeyi.
By the time they reached the first floor, students were everywhere, lounging by the walls, chatting in the common areas, slipping out the main doors. A few glanced their way. A few more did double takes.
They’re looking at her, Seulgi tried to tell herself. Jaeyi’s the one they’re looking at. Not me.
But then her eyes caught a few girls whispering, one nudging the other while pointedly glancing at their hands.
Seulgi froze.
Still mid-step, she stopped walking altogether. Jaeyi came to a halt, their hands tugging between them. She turned back, brows rising.
Seulgi leaned in slightly, voice hushed but urgent. “Please let go of my hand.”
Jaeyi blinked. “Why?”
“People are staring,” Seulgi whispered.
“And?” Jaeyi’s expression didn’t change.
Seulgi hesitated. Her ears were pink. “Just…please, Jaeyi.”
For a second, they just looked at each other, Jaeyi’s gaze unreadable, Seulgi’s quietly pleading.
Finally, Jaeyi clicked her tongue and shrugged. “Fine.”
She let go.
Seulgi exhaled, heart still racing. She quickly tucked her hands into the front pocket of her hoodie as they stepped out into the afternoon sun.
Jaeyi didn’t say anything more about it.
But she smiled to herself as they walked side by side toward the school gates, as if she knew something Seulgi didn’t.
⸻
Outside the campus gates, a taxi slowed to a stop in front of them. Jaeyi reached for the door without hesitation, but a voice tugged her back.
“Wait,” Seulgi said.
Jaeyi paused, her hand hovering over the door handle. She glanced over her shoulder. “Mmm?”
Seulgi shifted on her feet, already nervous again. “C-Can we just take the subway instead?”
Jaeyi blinked. “Why?”
Seulgi swallowed, eyes fixed somewhere near Jaeyi’s elbow. “I… I want to pay for our fares. At least.”
It came out quiet, but sincere like she’d rehearsed it in her head a few times before deciding to speak.
For a second, Jaeyi just stared at her.
Then she leaned against the taxi door with a smirk, her voice low and amused. “You are adorable, you know that?”
Seulgi flushed on impact. “I’m…serious.”
Jaeyi raised both hands in surrender, laughing under her breath. “Okay. Lead the way then.”
Seulgi froze.
“I… I don’t actually know where it is,” she admitted, sheepishly. “I’m from Gangwon-do…”
Jaeyi looked at her like she was witnessing a kitten meow for the first time. She let out a low, incredulous laugh. “Oh my God.”
“I—what?”
“Nothing. Just…” Jaeyi exhaled through a smile, shaking her head. “You’re unreal, you know?”
Seulgi made a confused noise.
“Okay, come on, aegi,” Jaeyi said, reaching down and lacing their fingers together again. “Hold my hand so you don’t get lost.”
Seulgi blinked at their hands. “That’s not…! I’m not a kid.”
“Mmhm.” Jaeyi started walking anyway, dragging her along. “Then walk faster.”
⸻
They stood by the platform edge, just behind the yellow line. The low hum of the tracks echoed faintly through the tiled station, punctuated by distant announcements and the rhythmic beeping of ticket gates.
The air underground was a little warmer, tinged with the metallic scent of rail tracks and concrete. Seulgi held her ticket carefully between her fingers like it was a museum pass, glancing around every so often with wide, curious eyes.
Jaeyi watched her from the side, arms crossed, an amused quirk to her lips. “So,” she said, casually. “You’re from the province, huh?”
Seulgi blinked and turned, a little startled. “Yeah.”
Her gaze dropped for a second, then back up. “I’m from Sokcho, Gangwon-do. Small town. We only have one train that comes twice a day.”
Jaeyi smiled. “That explains a lot.”
Seulgi pouted slightly. “What does that mean?”
“You’ve got that whole…‘fresh off the mountain’ thing going on.”
“I-I do not!”
“You do.” Jaeyi chuckled, bumping her shoulder lightly against Seulgi’s.
Seulgi made a noise of protest but didn’t step away. “This is actually my first time in Seoul.”
That caught Jaeyi’s attention. “Really?”
Seulgi gave a shy nod. “I’ve seen photos and videos, of course, but…I don’t know. It’s different when you’re actually here. The buildings, the subway, the people…it’s a lot.”
“You’re handling it well,” Jaeyi said. “You haven’t burst into tears yet.”
“I almost did earlier,” Seulgi muttered.
That made Jaeyi chuckle.
“Why’d you decide to come here then?” She asked, “not that I’m complaining.”
“I just…” Seulgi went on, softer now, “I really wanted to get into Chaehwa. I studied all day and night for the entrance exams. Saved up, applied for every scholarship I could find. My school counselor thought I was crazy.”
Jaeyi glanced over at her. “Why our school?”
Seulgi shrugged. “It’s the best. And I—I wanted to prove I could be here. That I belonged, even if I’m not…you know, rich or anything.”
She studied Seulgi’s profile. There was nothing flashy about her. She didn’t talk big. But she was here.
And suddenly, Jaeyi didn’t feel like teasing.
“…Well,” she said, looking away before her expression softened too much. “You do belong.”
Seulgi turned to her, surprised.
“You made it, Seulgi.” Jaeyi added. “No one who works that hard doesn’t.”
Seulgi smiled. Small. Quiet. Shy.
Then the subway lights flashed in the tunnel ahead, growing brighter as the train neared.
⸻
The doors slid open with a familiar chime, and they stepped onto the train. It wasn’t packed, but most of the seats were already taken, except for one near the middle. Jaeyi nudged Seulgi toward it.
“Go on. Sit.”
Seulgi blinked. “Oh, no. You sit. I’m fine.”
Jaeyi raised a brow. “I would,” she said, voice amused, “but I don’t think you can reach the handles. I don’t want you falling and tumbling into some stranger’s lap.”
“I can reach,” Seulgi said, defensively, and looked up.
The handles swayed overhead. She could reach them…barely. If she stretched.
Jaeyi was watching her with an annoyingly knowing smile.
Seulgi huffed quietly and sat down.
“Thought so,” Jaeyi murmured, pleased.
For a couple of stops, they stayed like that, Jaeyi standing in front of her, one hand casually holding the pole, the other scrolling through her phone. Seulgi kept her eyes on the subway map above the door, trying not to glance too often at the girl looming over her.
Then, at the third stop, a rush of passengers stepped in. Among them was a woman carrying a toddler, swaying slightly with the motion of the train.
Seulgi stood immediately and gestured to the seat. “Here Ma’am.”
The woman smiled gratefully, settling the toddler on her lap.
But before Seulgi could even consider where to go next, Jaeyi grabbed her wrist and tugged her out of the way of the incoming crowd. They shuffled sideways until Seulgi’s back hit the door, and suddenly Jaeyi was in front of her, arms braced against the walls on either side of Seulgi’s shoulders, shielding her from being jostled by the crowd.
Seulgi’s brain stuttered. Her breath caught.
“Hold on to me instead, aegi,” Jaeyi murmured, her voice low, amused.
Seulgi stared up at her. “I-I’m fine—”
The train jolted forward.
Seulgi’s body pitched slightly and without thinking, her hand flew out and clutched Jaeyi’s sleeve. Jaeyi didn’t miss a beat, wrapping one arm loosely around Seulgi’s shoulders to steady her.
“That’s it,” Jaeyi whispered, close to her ear now. “Told you I’d keep you safe.”
Seulgi tried to focus on anything else. The station names. The ads on the wall. The exact number of stops left.
But at the fourth stop, even more people crammed in. A tight cluster of bodies pushed forward, and Jaeyi was pressed even closer, her hands landing on the door behind Seulgi to keep from crushing her. The space between them vanished. Their noses nearly touched.
Seulgi froze.
Her breath hitched, eyes wide as Jaeyi’s face hovered just inches from hers. Too close. Way too close.
Meanwhile, Jaeyi looked positively delighted.
Her eyes sparkled as she stared at Seulgi, clearly enjoying the proximity. “You okay down there?” she teased, voice barely above a whisper. “You’re not blushing, are you?”
Seulgi was absolutely blushing. Her entire face was on fire.
“I—No—I mean—stop looking at me like that—”
Jaeyi leaned in a fraction more, smirking. “Like what?”
“Like you’re…like you’re enjoying this.”
“I am.”
And there was nothing Seulgi could do except short-circuit quietly in place.
⸻
The train lurched again, forcing Jaeyi even closer, if that was even possible. Seulgi had never been this close to anyone, not like this, not with her back flat against a cold door and someone else’s breath warm against her cheek.
She could feel the heat radiating off Jaeyi’s body. Could see the way her dark hair framed her face, a few strands falling forward with the motion of the train. And Jaeyi didn’t move back. Not even a little. Her eyes were locked onto Seulgi’s face like she was studying something rare, something fragile.
“Still okay?” Jaeyi murmured again, softer this time.
Seulgi didn’t trust her voice, so she nodded.
Jaeyi smiled, then tilted her head, so casually it was maddening. “You’re kind of cute when you panic, you know.”
“I’m not panicking,” Seulgi lied, gripping the strap of her bag with white-knuckled hands.
Jaeyi’s smirk widened.
There was a soft chime. Another station. The doors on the opposite side opened this time, but more people entered from the far end, pressing the rest of the crowd tighter into their corner.
Jaeyi didn’t budge. Her arms remained braced on either side of Seulgi’s head, keeping her boxed in. Protective. Possessive. Teasing.
Seulgi’s head thudded lightly back against the door.
“You sure you’re not panicking?”
“Positive,” she managed.
“You’re holding your breath.”
“I’m not.”
“You haven’t blinked in like, a full minute.”
“I—!” Seulgi blinked. “You’re so annoying.”
“I know,” Jaeyi said sweetly. “But you’re the one who said you wanted to pay for our fare. This is the price.”
Seulgi’s brain could barely keep up. She didn’t know where to look, Jaeyi’s eyes, which were maddeningly amused? Her lips, so close now it was distracting? The stupid handle above Jaeyi’s head that she definitely could have reached if they weren’t currently pressed against each other?
“You’re messing with me,” she said, almost accusing.
“Of course,” Jaeyi admitted, unapologetic. “But not entirely.”
“What does that mean?”
The train jolted again, harder this time, and Seulgi lost her balance, not that there was much room to fall. Her hands found Jaeyi’s sides, instinctively clutching her hoodie to steady herself, and—
Oh no.
Bad move.
Jaeyi’s breath hitched audibly. For the first time since stepping onto the train, her teasing faltered, just slightly. Her eyes flickered down to where Seulgi’s hands were gripping her, then back up.
Seulgi let go immediately. “Sorry!”
“No, it’s…” Jaeyi’s voice trailed off, almost dazed for half a second before the smirk returned. “Wow. You are bold when you panic.”
“I wasn’t trying to…I just didn’t want to fall!”
“Mm. You sure you’re not trying to seduce me, aegi?”
Seulgi groaned and covered her face with both hands. “Oh my God.”
Jaeyi chuckled, low and delighted.
The train started to slow.
“Next stop,” she said. “We’re getting off.”
Seulgi peeked at her through her fingers. “Finally.”
Jaeyi leaned in, lips grazing the shell of Seulgi’s ear. “You’ll miss me the moment we step off.”
“No, I won’t,” Seulgi muttered, but her voice cracked halfway through.
Jaeyi laughed again.
And Seulgi, red-faced and heart-pounding, seriously began to reconsider all her life choices that led her to Room 304.
⸻
The moment the train doors opened, Seulgi shot out like she’d been launched. She didn’t run, exactly but her stride was suspiciously fast for someone who’d just claimed they weren’t panicking. Her sneakers squeaked on the tile as she navigated the station exit, muttering under her breath.
She ducked behind a nearby pillar, hands on her knees, breathing like she’d just escaped a near-death experience.
Which, in a way, she had.
“She was this close,” Seulgi whispered to herself, holding up her fingers with a sliver of air between them. “This close. Not even twenty-four hours and she’s already cornered me twice like it’s nothing.”
She pressed both palms to her cheeks, trying to will away the heat. It didn’t help.
“This isn’t fair. I’m just a loser baby lesbian. I came to Seoul to study. Study!” Her voice cracked, then dropped to a hiss. “Not…get flirted with like I’m someone who knows how to handle that!”
A shadow fell over her.
Seulgi glanced up.
Jaeyi stood there, hands in her hoodie pockets, hair fluttering a little in the breeze from the escalator. She looked impossibly calm, like she hadn’t just been seconds away from full-on subway cuddling with a girl she barely knew.
Her eyes found Seulgi’s. “Mall’s that way,” she said, nodding toward the stairs. “Come on, aegi.”
Then she turned and started walking like it was nothing.
Seulgi straightened, clutched her bag to her chest like a lifeline, and gave herself a silent pep talk.
“You’re fine. Totally fine. You’re just…being mildly harassed by the hottest girl you’ve ever seen. That’s normal, right?”
She exhaled, squared her shoulders, and took off after Jaeyi…at a respectable distance this time.
Aegi, she thought bitterly. Why did she call me that again?
She didn’t even know what would kill her first: the gay panicking…or the flirting.
Seulgi trailed behind Jaeyi like a shy duckling, always three steps back, always looking anywhere but directly at her.
Every so often, Jaeyi would glance over her shoulder and gesture for Seulgi to come walk beside her. And every time, Seulgi would halt like she’d been caught doing something scandalous.
“No, no, you go ahead,” Seulgi would mumble, waving her hands in protest. “You lead the way.”
Jaeyi would either sigh dramatically or smirk like she was in on some inside joke.
They passed boutiques, cafés, escalators that blinked with LED lights and Seulgi kept her distance, letting the sea of people act as a buffer between them.
Until they hit the crowd.
Apparently, some kind of mall event was happening, maybe a K-pop idol appearance or a fashion sale, Seulgi couldn’t tell. All she knew was that suddenly, the corridor was overflowing. People were pressing in from all sides, shoulder to shoulder, voices rising above the mall music.
She blinked, and Jaeyi was gone.
“Jaeyi?” she called out, head whipping left and right.
Nothing.
Just strangers brushing past, faces she didn’t know, bumping into her as they hurried toward whatever was happening.
Her heart began to thump a little too loudly in her chest.
“Jaeyi!” she tried again, voice swallowed by the noise.
A woman’s shopping bag hit her side. Someone else brushed against her back. She turned in a circle, starting to panic, holding her backpack close like a shield. Where did she go? What if they got separated for good? What if she couldn’t find her way back? What if—
And then—
Arms wrapped around her waist from behind.
Seulgi froze.
The hold was firm but familiar, not threatening. Her eyes widened, breath caught in her throat.
Then a voice, low and calm and maddeningly amused, murmured into her ear,
“Relax. I’ve got you.”
Seulgi turned her head slightly. Jaeyi’s chin was nearly on her shoulder. She could feel the warmth of her breath, the soft pressure of her body against her back, and most of all, those arms, holding her like she belonged there.
“I—I thought I lost you,” Seulgi stammered, her voice small.
Jaeyi didn’t let go. “You did,” she said lightly. “But you’re easy to find.”
“W-what?”
Jaeyi leaned a little closer, lips brushing the shell of Seulgi’s ear as she whispered, “Because I was already looking for you.”
And just like that, Seulgi was back to malfunctioning.
Again.
Jaeyi didn’t let go right away.
Even after the crowd thinned and Seulgi had clearly resumed normal breathing patterns, her arms stayed looped around Seulgi’s waist like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Eventually, Seulgi tilted her head and said, voice barely above a whisper, “You can let go now…”
Jaeyi leaned her chin lightly on Seulgi’s shoulder. “This is why I told you to stay close, you know.”
Jaeyi pulled back just enough to meet her gaze, smirking. “Unless you like getting lost in crowds, aegi?”
“I—I was close,” Seulgi mumbled.
“Not close enough, apparently.”
Seulgi opened her mouth, closed it again.
She couldn’t possibly say it out loud. That she stayed back because being near Jaeyi was short-circuiting her system. That her brain shorted out every time their hands brushed or Jaeyi leaned a little too close. That she was one flirty whisper away from dying on the mall floor like a Victorian ghost with heart problems.
Instead, she just nodded, eyes fixed on a completely neutral store sign in the distance. “Yeah. Okay.”
Jaeyi chuckled. “That’s what I thought.”
They walked the rest of the way in silence, Jaeyi now guiding them with a light hand resting on Seulgi’s backpack. Not holding her again, but just enough to let her know she was still there.
When they finally reached the furniture store, a friendly employee greeted them near the entrance, clipboard in hand. “Hi there! What can I help you two with today?”
Before Seulgi could open her mouth, Jaeyi answered, beaming, “My aegi needs a bed.”
Seulgi choked on air.
The employee glanced between them, taking in Seulgi’s flushed face and Jaeyi’s casual arm now draped across her shoulders. “Ah, got it,” she said with a knowing smile. “You probably want a queen-size if you’re sleeping together—”
“No!” Seulgi said quickly, eyes wide. “I-I mean….we’re not—we’re not like that, I’m sleeping alone! Just a single bed. A small one! A cheap one…please.”
The employee blinked, slightly startled by the outburst.
Then looked at Jaeyi.
Who just shrugged, utterly unbothered. “She’s shy,” she said, as if it explained everything.
Seulgi buried her face in her hands.
⸻
The employee led them deeper into the showroom, past sleek display sets and towering mattresses stacked like monuments to modern consumerism. Seulgi trailed slightly behind, trying her best to become invisible.
“Here’s our single-bed section,” the employee said, gesturing to a neat row of frames and mattresses. “You can try them out and see what feels best.”
Before Seulgi could even nod, Jaeyi had already plopped herself onto the edge of the first bed. She leaned back on her palms and looked at Seulgi expectantly. “Come on, try it. Sit.”
“I—I’m okay,” Seulgi said, hands waving nervously. “You can test it. I trust your—your butt. Judgment. I mean—judgment!”
Jaeyi snorted, delighted. “You trust my butt?”
Seulgi’s whole face turned red. “I didn’t mean— I just—Gah!”
“Relax, aegi,” Jaeyi said, patting the space beside her. “You’re the one who has to sleep on it, not me. Come sit.”
Seulgi reluctantly sat down, perching right at the edge like the mattress might bite. She bounced lightly once, then stilled, her hands clasped stiffly in her lap.
“Well?” Jaeyi tilted her head. “Comfy?”
Seulgi glanced at her, then back down at the mattress. “It’s…okay.” Her satoori accent slipped slightly. “Bit firm… but I think I can get used to it.”
Jaeyi’s eyes sparkled. “That was adorable. Say another sentence.”
Seulgi blinked. “Huh?”
“Your satoori,” Jaeyi said, leaning in, propping her chin on one hand. “It came out. Say something else. Please?”
“I—I don’t—I wasn’t—” Seulgi flailed, looking around as if she could crawl under a bed and disappear. “I dunno what you’re talkin’ about…”
Jaeyi gasped, positively beaming. “ There it is again! Oh my god, you are country.”
“Yah!” Seulgi squeaked. “I’m not—!”
“Say ‘This bed is nice, but my grandma’s ondol floor is better,’ ” Jaeyi grinned.
“I will not! ”
“Come on,” Jaeyi teased, poking Seulgi’s cheek. “You owe me for saving your life back there in the crowd.”
“I was not dying!” Seulgi said, flustered. “I was just… briefly distressed.”
“Uh-huh.” Jaeyi plopped down dramatically on the next bed over, arms behind her head. “We’ll get this one. You like this one, right?”
Seulgi sighed, defeated. “Yes. It’s fine. It’s cheap, right?”
Jaeyi waved toward the employee. “We’ll take this one. Please add it to the delivery list for Room 304 of Chaehwa Dorm.”
The employee scribbled it down, smiling brightly. “You’re a cute couple, by the way.”
“We’re not—!” Seulgi started again, but Jaeyi was already thanking the woman and guiding Seulgi away by the elbow.
As they walked off, Seulgi grumbled under her breath, “I’m never speakin’ again.”
Jaeyi leaned in close, voice low and smug. “Good thing I like the sound of your silence, too.”
Seulgi groaned into her hands.
Just then, Jaeyi turned to her, hands tucked into her pockets.
“Do you want to look at tables and a cabinet too? You’ll need somewhere to put your books and clothes.”
Seulgi hesitated. “Maybe next time. I… I want to pay you back for the bed first.”
Jaeyi frowned. “Silly,” she muttered, stepping in close. Before Seulgi could react, Jaeyi gently squished her cheeks between both palms, smushing her face like a soft bun. “You don’t need to pay me back.”
Seulgi blinked at her, wide-eyed, face squished and stunned.
“I want you to be comfortable,” Jaeyi said. “You can’t sleep on a mattress and then study on the floor like some sad scholar from a historical drama. Come on.”
“I can—mmmf—study anywhere,” Seulgi tried to say, but it came out muffled with her cheeks still in Jaeyi’s hands.
Jaeyi grinned. “Cute. But no. We’re getting you a table.”
She let go of Seulgi’s face and started walking toward the next section without waiting for a reply. Seulgi stood there for a second, cheeks still warm, lips slightly puckered from being held like dough.
“…She’s so generous, it’s scaring me.” she mumbled under her breath, then sighed and followed her.
They entered the study area section of the store, filled with neatly arranged desks in all shapes and sizes. Jaeyi was already browsing, glancing at a minimalist white one with a drawer.
“This one’s cute,” she said. “Simple, sturdy. You like white, right?”
Seulgi nodded slowly. “Yeah. That looks… nice.”
“You’ll need a chair too.”
“Wait—”
“And a little drawer maybe, for your stationery.”
“Jaeyi—”
Jaeyi turned to her with a smile, eyes bright. “Don’t worry. It’s all on me.”
Seulgi groaned quietly. “Please let me pay you back later.”
Jaeyi considered it for half a second. “Fine. If you insist, pay me back with coffee dates.”
Seulgi blinked. “What?”
Jaeyi leaned in, smug. “I’ll accept one cup of coffee per ₩10,000.”
Seulgi was speechless.
Jaeyi raised her brows. “It’s a very fair system.”
“…That’s a lot of coffee.”
“Good thing I like you.”
Seulgi turned away, ears red again. “God help me.”
They moved toward the cabinet section, and Seulgi did her best to stay focused, eyes on the price tags, not on the warm hand occasionally brushing against hers. She was inspecting a modest two-door unit when Jaeyi stepped past her to look at one of the taller ones nearby.
“This one’s nice,” Jaeyi murmured.
She opened it, checked the hinges, then suddenly turned back and before Seulgi could react, Jaeyi had taken her wrist and gently tugged her back a step.
Seulgi stumbled slightly and suddenly her back hit something solid.
The cabinet.
Jaeyi stood in front of her, just inches away.
Again.
Her hands on either side of Seulgi’s head, pressed against the cabinet as she leaned in to inspect the height. The third time this day that they’d ended up like this, too close, too warm, too much.
Seulgi’s breath hitched.
“W–what are you doing?” she whispered, wide-eyed.
Jaeyi, unfazed, tilted her head and calmly said, “Just checking.”
She leaned in a little closer.
Seulgi forgot how to breathe.
Then, just as suddenly, Jaeyi pulled back and stepped away, hands slipping into her pockets again like nothing had happened.
“Yep,” she said. “Perfect height for you. We’ll take it.”
Seulgi stood frozen against the cabinet, mind blank, heart in her throat.
Jaeyi didn’t even look back as she added casually, “That’s three times, you know.”
Seulgi blinked. “Huh?”
“That you’ve let me get that close,” Jaeyi said with a soft smirk. “I’m keeping score.”
Seulgi wasn’t sure if her knees were weak from the furniture shopping or from Jaeyi’s voice in her ear.
She needed to sit down.
—
Seulgi caught up with Jaeyi by the checkout counter, cheeks still hot from the cabinet ambush. She clenched her fists and finally blurted out, “Yah, what are you even doing?”
Jaeyi raised an eyebrow, amused. “What?”
“You keep—” Seulgi waved her hands vaguely, still too flustered to even describe it properly. “You keep getting close. Like. Really close.”
Jaeyi tilted her head. “Do I?”
“Yes!” Seulgi squeaked. Then, flustered again, she straightened and added, “I mean—yeah! You do. I’ve known you less than 24 hours and that’s already three times you’ve—” She stopped herself before saying trapped me like a prey animal.
Jaeyi didn’t say anything, just watched her with an unreadable expression, arms loosely crossed.
Seulgi scowled, embarrassed. “Is this… like… some rich city girl thing? Is this how you make friends in Seoul? You just…touch people a lot and get in their space and make them short-circuit?”
Jaeyi tilted her head, openly entertained.
Seulgi’s frown deepened. “I’m just trying to understand! You keep teasing and calling me aegi and getting all…close and stuff and I’m just…confused!”
Jaeyi leaned in slightly, voice smooth. “Confused but still letting me do it.”
Seulgi immediately flushed and took a step back. “I-I just want to make sure that it’s, like, a city thing.”
Jaeyi’s lips curved into a slow, infuriatingly pretty smile. “Yeah,” she said smoothly. “Something like that. City thing.”
“Okay. Cool. Coolcoolcoolcool,” Seulgi mumbled, internally combusting. “I should get used to it then…if I want friends.”
Jaeyi chuckled under her breath. “Maybe,” Jaeyi said, then gave her the smile, a little tilted, a little too knowing. “Sure. Let’s say this is how rich city girls make friends.”
Seulgi squinted at her. “You’re making fun of me.”
Jaeyi turned to the counter and told the clerk they’d be needing delivery for Room 304 of Chaehwa Residence. Over her shoulder, she called out, “Maybe. But you’re fun to make fun of.”
Seulgi stared at the back of her head and muttered, “I don’t think Seoul is safe for me.”
Notes:
I think this is the flirtiest, most straight-forward Jaeyi I’ve ever written. She’s becoming my favorite hahaha
(this is also the Dumbest, Most Oblivious Seulgi I’ve ever written hehehe)
Chapter Text
They stepped out of the mall just as the sky was beginning to soften into early evening light, the receipts for Seulgi’s bed, table, and cabinet folded neatly in Jaeyi’s hoodie pocket.
“I want dinner,” Jaeyi announced.
Seulgi glanced at the time on her phone. “It’s only five.”
“Exactly. Early dinner.”
“But we have curfew,” Seulgi said, brows furrowed. “Aren’t we supposed to be back before seven?”
Jaeyi just smiled and shrugged. “You’re with me. It’s fine.”
Seulgi blinked at her. “That’s not how rules work.”
Jaeyi turned to her, eyes suddenly wide and imploring, lips forming a perfect pout. “But I’m hungry.”
“No…don’t do that—” Seulgi stammered, backing away a step like she was under attack. “You can’t—”
“Can’t what?” Jaeyi said, eyes wide, voice small. “Convince my roommate to feed me?”
Seulgi groaned, weak to the performance. “Fine,” she mumbled. “But let’s be quick. I don’t want to get in trouble.”
Jaeyi grinned, triumphant, and they made their way into a burger joint nearby, bright neon, padded booths, a bit loud but not terrible.
Except just as they were about to walk in, the door swung open and a group of Chaehwa students exited, three girls, all in casual weekend clothes but with the unmistakable gloss of money and polish.
“Jaeyi?” one of them lit up immediately.
“Hey, Ara,” Jaeyi greeted.
Seulgi paused, instinctively half-hiding behind her like she wasn’t sure she was allowed in the scene.
Ara stepped forward with a smile, looking between Jaeyi and Seulgi. “I didn’t know you went out. Who’s this?”
“My roommate,” Jaeyi replied smoothly.
Ara blinked. “You have a roommate?”
“Apparently,” Jaeyi said with a small shrug, reaching out and tugging Seulgi closer by the strap of her backpack. “Just happened.”
Ara’s gaze dropped to where their arms almost brushed. “Huh. That’s...new.”
Seulgi, for her part, bowed slightly. “Hi,” she muttered, voice low and awkward. “I’m Woo Seulgi.”
Ara gave a polite smile, but the air had shifted slightly. “Nice to meet you. Well…we won’t keep you. Enjoy dinner.”
Jaeyi offered a smile. “Of course, you should get going. Don’t want to get caught outside after curfew, yeah?”
Ara nodded slowly, though her eyes lingered too long on Seulgi. The other girls gave polite goodbyes, none too warm.
As Jaeyi and Seulgi stepped inside the restaurant, Seulgi cast one last glance back, and saw Ara still watching them, expression unreadable.
Then Jaeyi pulled out a chair for her.
And Seulgi felt it: a cold shift in the air behind her, the weight of every stare.
She suddenly felt that maybe it was a mistake to be seen with Jaeyi outside campus.
The stares from those other girls hadn’t exactly been warm. More like knives wrapped in lip gloss and long lashes. She wasn’t used to being looked at like that. Like she didn’t belong. Like she’d stepped into a place that wasn’t built for her.
But she forgot all about it when Jaeyi leaned in across the table and asked, “What do you want to get?”
Seulgi blinked, startled out of her thoughts. “Oh. Uh...I’ll just get the same thing as you.”
Jaeyi tilted her head. “Wait. Have you had a burger before?”
Seulgi’s mouth dropped open. “ Of course I’ve had a burger before! I may be a country bumpkin, but we have burgers too, you know.”
Jaeyi smirked. She liked that little frown Seulgi made when she got flustered, lips puckered, eyebrows scrunched, ears starting to pink. “Okay, okay, sorry aegiya ,” she said, laughing, hands raised in surrender. “I’m just asking.”
Seulgi muttered something under her breath and dropped her gaze to the laminated menu. She started flipping through it with all the intensity of someone trying not to combust from embarrassment.
Jaeyi rested her chin in her palm and watched her.
“Anything else you want aside from a burger?”
Seulgi nodded slowly, biting her lip as she scanned the photos. That one small gesture made Jaeyi’s eyes linger, longer than she probably should’ve.
That lip bite should’ve come with a warning.
Then Seulgi looked up and pointed. “Can I get this too?” She was pointing at a pile of fries loaded with cheese, grilled onions, and some kind of sauce. “Animal Fries?”
“Anything, aegi ,” Jaeyi said softly, her eyes still on Seulgi’s lips. Then they flicked up to meet her eyes, and she smiled. “I’ll order it now, then?”
Seulgi nodded. “Thanks. Uh…do you want to split the bill?”
Jaeyi was already standing. She turned like she hadn’t heard a word Seulgi said, walking toward the counter with practiced ease, her wallet already in hand.
Seulgi stared after her, flustered. “...Guess not.”
—
While they waited for the food, Jaeyi stretched her legs under the table, looking far too at ease for someone who’s definitely gonna miss curfew.
Seulgi sat across from her, upright and unsure, fingers fidgeting with the straw wrapper until it was torn to shreds.
Jaeyi glanced at the mess of paper and then back up at her, amused. “So, what kind of roommate are you?”
Seulgi blinked. “What do you mean?”
“Like, are you a night owl? Do you snore? Will I wake up to find you alphabetizing your sock drawer at 2 A.M.?”
“I—no? I mean, I sleep early. Usually. And I’m pretty organized. I don’t like mess.”
“Usually?” Jaeyi echoed, lips twitching.
“Well... if I’m studying, I stay up late sometimes. But I use a clip-on light so I won’t wake you,” Seulgi added quickly, like she’d already prepared a roommate resume.
Jaeyi watched her, amused. “So you’re the considerate type.”
Seulgi shrugged. “I guess. I just don’t want to be a bother.”
“You won’t be,” Jaeyi said, surprisingly soft.
That made Seulgi pause. She looked at her, cautious. “Why are you asking now? You already let me move in.”
“Well,” Jaeyi shrugged, “I figured if you were a complete nightmare, I’d just sedate you and keep you in the closet.”
Seulgi stared, alarmed.
Jaeyi snorted. “ Joking. Mostly.”
“...Right.”
There was a pause before Seulgi cleared her throat and dared to ask, “So what kind of roommate are you?”
Jaeyi arched a brow. “I wouldn’t know. You’re the first.”
That got Seulgi’s attention. “Really? But… why? I mean…don’t all students get assigned roommates?”
“They try,” Jaeyi said, leaning back, one arm draped lazily across the seat. “But my family has…arrangements. I’ve always had my own room.”
“So...” Seulgi fidgeted with the edge of her napkin. “Why’d you say yes to me?”
There was a flicker in Jaeyi’s eyes. She rested her cheek on her hand, like she was trying to decide how much to say. Then she said simply, “Maybe I was curious.”
“Curious?”
“You’re...different.” Her gaze drifted slowly over Seulgi’s expression. “You’re not like the people I usually have to deal with. You’re not trying to impress me.”
Seulgi’s ears went pink again. “Why would I try to impress you?”
Jaeyi grinned. “Exactly.”
Their number got called from the counter.
Jaeyi stood up leisurely. “Stay here, I’ll get it.”
Seulgi opened her mouth to protest, but Jaeyi was already walking away, her long hair swaying behind her like some sort of shampoo commercial. Seulgi slumped back in her seat with a sigh, muttering to herself, “This is so weird.”
But her lips were tilted up.
—
By the time Jaeyi returned with the tray, the sun had already dipped below the skyline, casting the burger place in soft golden tones. The smell of grilled meat and warm fries settled between them as Jaeyi set the tray down and slid Seulgi’s food toward her.
Two burgers, one regular, one double patty with extra cheese; a large basket of animal fries loaded with sauce and grilled onions; and two drinks. Seulgi stared at the spread like it was a mirage.
Jaeyi sat down and unfolded her napkin like she was at a five-star restaurant.
She picked up her burger with careful fingers, angling her pinky slightly, taking dainty, precise bites like she was being observed by royal judges.
Seulgi tried to mimic her. She really did.
But the second she took a bite, the flavors hit all at once, juicy, messy, cheesy, a little sweet from the grilled onions. Her eyes widened like she’d just tasted heaven.
“Oh my God,” Seulgi mumbled, around a mouthful. “I’ve had burgers before, I swear, but this…this is insane.”
Jaeyi blinked at her in amusement. “Yeah?”
Seulgi was already going in for another bite, mouth full and burger dripping slightly. “So good,” she muttered, cheeks puffed, looking borderline emotional.
Jaeyi just smiled and watched. “Slow down, aegi. You’ll choke.”
But Seulgi wasn’t listening, she was moving on to the fries now. She picked up one smothered in sauce and cheese and took a bite, eyes closing in bliss.
“This,” she said solemnly. “This is dangerous.”
Then, in a burst of enthusiasm, she turned toward Jaeyi with the basket.
“Try this,” she said, holding out a fry. “You have to try this.”
Jaeyi leaned back lazily, lips curled. “You’re offering to share?”
Seulgi nodded, too caught up in her excitement to register the setup.
Jaeyi tilted her head, lips parting. “Then feed me.”
Seulgi hesitated, blinked once, but Jaeyi just stayed like that, expectant.
So Seulgi, dumb and innocent, leaned in and carefully brought the fry to her mouth.
Jaeyi took the bite, slow and easy, lips brushing Seulgi’s fingers just slightly.
“Mm,” Jaeyi said, chewing. “Not bad.”
Seulgi, short-circuiting, turned her focus to her burger, trying to pretend her whole face wasn’t hot.
“You’ve got something,” Jaeyi said after a second.
Seulgi looked up.
Jaeyi pointed, amused. “Sauce. Right there.” She motioned to the corner of Seulgi’s lips.
Seulgi wiped at it. Missed.
“Still there.”
Another try. Still missed.
“Let me, aegi,” Jaeyi said, voice soft.
Before Seulgi could process anything, Jaeyi lifted her hand, gently swiped her finger across the corner of Seulgi’s lips, and then with full eye contact , slipped her finger into her mouth and licked it clean.
Jaeyi leaned back like nothing happened. “Better,” she said casually.
Seulgi short-circuited on the spot.
“Wh–why didn’t you just use a napkin?” she squeaked, nearly knocking over her soda.
Jaeyi shrugged, sipping her drink like nothing happened. “Rich city girl thing, I guess.”
Seulgi stared at her. At her calm. Her confidence. Her finger. Her smug smile .
She took another massive bite of her burger just to shut her brain up.
—
The street outside the burger place was already buzzing with rush hour noise, honking cars, chatter, delivery riders pulling in. Seulgi glanced at her phone: 6:12 p.m.
Her brows pulled tight. “Do you think… we’ll make it back before seven?”
Jaeyi, sipping her drink as they walked, glanced sideways at her. “Probably not.”
Seulgi nearly tripped. “ What? ”
Jaeyi looked at her again, this time with a teasing little smile. “Relax. Curfew doesn’t kick in until the first day of classes. That’s tomorrow.”
Seulgi slowed her steps. “Are you sure?”
“Super sure,” Jaeyi said smoothly.
Seulgi wanted to believe her, but something prickled at the back of her mind. “Didn’t you tell Ara and the others earlier to hurry back before curfew?”
“Hm?” Jaeyi didn’t look at her. “Did I?”
“Yes,” Seulgi said, eyeing her warily. “You said something like ‘go back fast, before curfew’ or whatever.”
“Huh. Maybe you misheard,” Jaeyi replied, casually adjusting the strap of her bag.
Seulgi stared harder. “I don’t think I did.”
Jaeyi kept walking, lips twitching but eyes focused straight ahead.
Seulgi stepped in front of her, narrowing her eyes. “You ’re lying .”
Finally, Jaeyi laughed.
“Okay, fine,” she admitted, holding up one hand. “Technically, yes. There’s curfew.”
Seulgi’s panic returned in full force. “Yoo Jaeyi! ”
“But,” Jaeyi stepped closer. “You’re with me. ”
Seulgi blinked.
“We’ll just say you accompanied me to take care of something important,” Jaeyi added breezily. “They’ll understand.”
“But what if they don’t?” Seulgi frowned, still tense. “I don’t want to get marked or start off with a bad record or—”
Jaeyi sighed dramatically. Then, without warning, she reached out and cupped Seulgi’s cheeks in one hand, squishing them together.
Seulgi made a muffled “mmpf!”
“Don’t worry, aegi,” Jaeyi said, tilting her head, her grin widening. “Just come on.”
Seulgi looked up at her, cheeks still gently smushed between Jaeyi’s fingers, heart thumping a little too fast in her chest. She tried to glare but only managed a confused pout.
Jaeyi let her go with a soft pat-pat on the cheek. “Cute,” she muttered.
Seulgi stared at the subway doors like they might offer a way to teleport home instantly.
They made it onto the train just in time, slipping through the doors before they hissed shut behind them.
The car was crowded, humming with the low buzz of conversations, the occasional announcement crackling through the speakers overhead. Seulgi’s eyes darted around nervously then landed on a miracle.
Two seats. Together. Empty.
Before she could fully process it, Jaeyi had already nudged her toward them, and they sat side by side, legs brushing. Seulgi nearly sagged in relief. After all that subway-standing tension earlier, she wasn’t sure she’d survive another round of Jaeyi standing too close, leaning in, brushing against her whenever the train shifted.
Sitting was better.
Marginally.
That is, until Jaeyi draped her arm across the back of the seat behind Seulgi. Not touching her exactly, but close enough that Seulgi could feel the presence of it, the subtle heat of her.
Jaeyi sat like she owned the whole train. One leg crossed, back relaxed against the seat, head tilted slightly as she scrolled idly through her phone. She looked entirely at ease, like she belonged in designer jackets on cramped public transport.
Meanwhile, Seulgi sat a little too straight. Her bag clutched in her lap. Shoulders tight. She could feel Jaeyi’s arm, how was it not touching her but still touching her?
Jaeyi turned to her. “You okay?”
“Y-Yeah,” Seulgi mumbled. “Fine.”
“Okay,” Jaeyi said, and smiled. “Good.”
Seulgi made a quiet, wounded sound and pretended to read the subway map.
The ride wasn’t long. Just long enough for Seulgi’s brain to fry itself in the warmth between them, the steady rhythm of the train, the subtle brush of Jaeyi’s hair against her shoulder once when the train swayed.
When they stepped off, the sky outside had darkened to a dusky blue, the edges tinged gold from the last traces of sunset. The gates of Chaehwa loomed just ahead, lit by elegant lamps casting soft pools of light on the path.
6:56 PM.
They made it.
Seulgi checked her phone again, just to be sure.
“We’re not late,” she said, relieved. “Thank God.”
Jaeyi gave her a sideways glance, amused. “Told you I’d get you back in time.”
“You told me there wasn’t a curfew,” Seulgi muttered.
Jaeyi shrugged, unbothered. “Details.”
They passed through the gates side by side, Seulgi still clutching her bag like it might ground her, Jaeyi walking with casual grace, hands in her jean pockets.
“See?” Jaeyi said as they neared the dorm building. “Barely even counts as late. You survived.”
Seulgi exhaled slowly. “Barely.”
Jaeyi leaned in, voice low and teasing. “Next time, maybe you should trust me.”
Seulgi didn’t answer, but the tips of her ears turned red.
—
They were nearly at their dorm building when a woman called out, “You—”
Seulgi stopped dead in her tracks, turning toward the voice like a kid caught red-handed. Her stomach flipped. The woman striding toward them wore the official navy blazer of Chaehwa staff, ID badge swinging, clipboard in hand, expression stern behind rimless glasses.
Seulgi opened her mouth to explain, to apologize, to panic.
But the woman’s eyes flicked past her.
Paused.
And landed on Jaeyi.
Her entire posture changed. Not softened, exactly, but adjusted . The stern edge pulled back. Her mouth closed again.
“Ah,” the woman said. “Never mind.”
She gave them a short nod, one that, somehow, managed to acknowledge only Jaeyi and kept walking.
Seulgi blinked. “Wait, wha—?”
She turned to Jaeyi, confused. The older girl met her look with a raised brow, almost smug.
I told you so.
Seulgi narrowed her eyes.
“Is everyone just afraid of you or something?”
Jaeyi didn’t answer. She just started up the stairs.
They reached the third floor in relative quiet, save for the low squeak of Seulgi’s shoes and the distant hum of hallway lights. Just as they rounded the corner, Seulgi slowed.
Boxes.
Her boxes.
Right outside their dorm room door.
Her bed frame, cabinet, and table, all flat-packed and taped up with stickers that read “ROOM 304 – YOO JAEYI.”
Seulgi blinked. “Oh. It’s here already?”
Jaeyi stepped past her and unlocked their room with a nonchalant flick of her wrist. “Express delivery, of course.”
Seulgi crouched beside the boxes, inspecting the shipping labels. “I guess I’ll be up all night building these,” she muttered, starting to push them inside.
“I’ll help you, aegi ,” Jaeyi said sweetly, already grabbing one of the lighter boxes and sliding it across the floor.
Seulgi paused. Eyed her, skeptically. “Do you even know how?”
Jaeyi met her gaze and smiled, the kind of smile that could mean anything. “I can learn.”
Seulgi stared a second longer.
“…You’re going to make me do all the work.”
Jaeyi smirked. “But I’ll cheer you on.”
—
Once all the boxes were inside, Jaeyi dusted her hands off and said, “Let’s wash up first before we start.”
Seulgi nodded, already tugging at the tape on the biggest box. “You go ahead.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah. I’ll get started with the bed.”
Jaeyi shrugged and disappeared into the bathroom, a towel slung over her shoulder.
While she was gone, Seulgi moved the cabinet and table boxes out of the way, creating a clear space in the middle of the room. She sliced open the bed frame box, pulling out panels, screws, and instruction booklets. She was just finishing up sorting the parts, asian squatting in the middle of the floor with a board balanced across her knees, when the bathroom door creaked open.
Seulgi glanced up.
And promptly forgot how to breathe.
Jaeyi stepped out, her hair wet and curling slightly at the ends. She wore a loose white tank top and black boxer shorts, her skin still damp and dewy from the shower. She was toweling off her hair lazily, completely unconcerned by the way the fabric of her top clung lightly to her side. Her gaze flicked to Seulgi and paused when she saw the look on her face.
Seulgi made a strangled sound in the back of her throat.
And immediately lost her balance.
She toppled onto her butt with a thump, the panel on her knees sliding to the side. “Oof—!”
Jaeyi smirked. Just a little. But, to her credit, she didn’t tease. Didn’t say a word.
She just crossed to her side of the room like nothing happened, humming under her breath as she opened a drawer.
Seulgi, red-faced, scrambled up, grabbing her towel and toiletries like her life depended on it.
“I—I’m gonna—shower,” she said, her voice cracking mid-sentence.
Jaeyi nodded without looking. “Okay, aegi. ”
Seulgi bolted for the bathroom like her butt was on fire.
—
From behind the bathroom door, Seulgi heard Jaeyi call out, “I’ll try and start assembling, okay?”
“O-okay!” she answered, already stepping into the shower.
A beat later—“Ack!”
She nearly slipped trying to lurch back from the scalding water, one foot sliding on the slick tile as she fumbled for the knobs. Steam billowed around her as she crouched like a startled cat, yanking the handle toward cold.
“You okay in there?” Jaeyi called.
“I—I’m fine!” Seulgi squeaked, her voice bouncing embarrassingly off the bathroom walls.
The water was cooler now, but her cheeks and forehead were already flushed and stinging. She sighed, tilting her head back against the tile.
Get it together, Seulgi. Jebal.
Twenty minutes later, she padded out of the bathroom wrapped in the scent of soap and failure. Her hair was damp and uncombed, curling slightly at the ends. She wore an old, oversized shirt that reached past her hips and a pair of frayed cotton shorts. She rubbed a towel along the ends of her hair, trying not to meet Jaeyi’s eyes.
Jaeyi looked up from where she was crouched by the bed frame, screwdriver in hand and her expression softened instantly.
“Awww,” she cooed, “you look like a sleepy little puppy.”
Seulgi flushed deeper, tugging the hem of her shirt down.
But then Jaeyi’s gaze sharpened, frown tugging at her lips as she stood. “Wait…your face is red. What happened?”
Seulgi froze. “Ah—it’s, um—”
Jaeyi was already in front of her, eyes scanning her face with concern. “Your forehead, your nose—”
“It was just—just the water,” Seulgi mumbled, rubbing the back of her neck. “It was too hot. I didn’t notice.”
Jaeyi frowned and stepped closer, cupping Seulgi’s cheek with a cool hand. Seulgi let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Jaeyi’s hands were cold. Blessedly cold.
Without a word, Jaeyi tucked damp hair away from Seulgi’s face, fingers skimming lightly across her temple, down to the nape of her neck. Then her hands returned to Seulgi’s cheeks, cradling her again.
“Be careful next time,” Jaeyi murmured, frowning slightly. “That must’ve hurt.”
“It’s not that bad,” Seulgi said, trying her best not to glance at Jaeyi’s collarbone. Her voice was barely above a whisper.
Jaeyi tilted her head, smiled faintly.
Then leaned in and kissed the tip of Seulgi’s red nose.
“I’ll check the water temperature next time before you go in,” she murmured.
That did it. Seulgi completely malfunctioned.
She stopped breathing, then started coughing, loud and awkward, pulling away fast. She reeled back, bent over, trying not to choke on absolutely nothing.
Jaeyi blinked. “What now? Are you okay? Can you breathe?”
Seulgi held up a hand, still coughing. “I just— cough —I think I swallowed wrong? Or something?”
Jaeyi exhaled in relief, chuckling as she rubbed Seulgi’s back. “You really are an aegi. ”
“Am not,” Seulgi rasped, still red-faced and wheezing.
“Are too.”
—
By 9PM, the bed was finally done.
The frame stood steady, the mattress set, the sheets tucked in, and the pillows fluffed. It had taken them nearly two hours to finish, even though it shouldn’t have.
Seulgi started off strong, focused, competent, sleeves rolled up and hair tied high as she read through the instructions and sorted the bolts and tools with calm precision. For a while, Jaeyi just watched her, clearly entertained.
Then came the distractions.
“Oops,” Jaeyi said with a grin after “accidentally” brushing her fingers against Seulgi’s wrist while handing her a washer.
“Hey, do you need a backrest?” she asked as she plopped down behind Seulgi and leaned her chin on her shoulder.
“I feel like this angle makes your jawline look really sharp.”
“Can I take a picture of you like this? You look serious and cute, like a carpenter’s apprentice who doesn’t know she’s on camera.”
Seulgi tried to ignore her. She really did. But by the fifth comment and the second time Jaeyi "accidentally" poked her side when she reached over her, Seulgi had to sit back and sigh, muttering, “Do you want to build this bed or kill me?”
Jaeyi grinned, utterly unrepentant.
Still, when Seulgi yawned for the third time, head tipping forward briefly before snapping up, Jaeyi eased off. She stopped teasing and got on the floor beside her, quietly helping to hold parts in place, passing screws, reading off steps. They fell into rhythm.
Now, with the last pillow in place, Seulgi flopped onto the bed face-first with a deep, satisfied sigh.
A moment later, the mattress dipped beside her, and she felt fingers combing gently through her damp hair.
She opened one eye.
Jaeyi was sitting cross-legged at her side, smiling down at her with something warm and soft behind her eyes.
“What?” Seulgi asked, voice muffled in the pillow.
Jaeyi tilted her head. “You know, I always wanted a pet when I was a kid.”
Seulgi turned her face slightly, still buried in fluff. “Oh…”
“My parents never let me have one,” Jaeyi continued, gaze still fixed on her. “Said it would be hard to take care of.”
Seulgi blinked, unsure where this was going. “…Okay?”
There was a pause. Then Jaeyi added, “But you’d make a great one.”
Seulgi’s eyes shot open fully. “Huh?”
Jaeyi smirked. “You’re all soft and pliant. You squeak when you get startled. You even curl up when you sleep…like a puppy.”
Seulgi sat up instantly, cheeks puffed in disbelief. “What? Earlier I’m an aegi , now I’m a pet ?”
Jaeyi laughed, delighted. “You don’t want to be my pet?”
Seulgi stammered. “N-No! Of course not!”
“Then what do you want to be?”
Seulgi hesitated. “A… friend?”
“Mmhmm,” Jaeyi hummed, amused. “You sure?”
She nodded, more quietly this time. “Y-Yeah. Back home…I didn’t have a lot of friends. So…it’d be nice to have one.”
There was a pause. Then Jaeyi smirked.
“I don’t want to be your friend, though.”
Seulgi’s face fell. “Oh. Well… roommates, then, I guess.”
Jaeyi’s grin widened. She muttered something under her breath. “You really are clueless.”
“Huh?”
“I said,” Jaeyi stood and stretched, voice lilting, “I want to be your best friend.”
Seulgi sat up straighter. “Really?”
“Yeah, why not?” Jaeyi was already walking toward her own bed. “Never had a country bumpkin for a best friend before.”
“…That’s rude,” Seulgi muttered, but she was smiling as she said it.
Jaeyi flopped down onto her bed. “Goodnight, aegi.”
Seulgi grinned as she settled back onto her mattress. “Goodnight…and thanks. For all the help today.”
Jaeyi didn’t respond right away, but she was smiling at the ceiling.
Notes:
Random, anyone here also a fan of Aespa Jiminjeong? I’m getting into them lately.
Chapter Text
It had been five days.
Five days since they began sharing a room at Chaehwa Academy, with its gleaming marble hallways, meticulously manicured gardens, and uniforms that cost more than the monthly tuition at her previous school.
Five days of Yoo Jaeyi.
Seulgi had never lived with someone like Jaeyi before. Not just because she’s rich…not just rich, rich-rich, the kind that makes others invisible, but because she’s…like the sun with a gravitational pull. She walks into a room and everything orbits around her without her even trying.
She flirts like it’s breathing. Teases like it’s instinct.
And Seulgi? She’s become her favorite target.
⸻
Every morning starts the same now. Seulgi wakes up to the sound of the window blinds being drawn open, too fast. Light slashes through the room and straight into my eyes.
“Rise and shine, aegi,” Jaeyi says sweetly. “We have classes.”
Seulgi groan and buries her face into her pillow.
Jaeyi always laughs. Always. Then she tugs the blanket off Seulgi and she’s forced to wrestle it back. Once, Jaeyi sat on Seulgi. She was too groggy to react fast enough, and Jaeyi’s laughter echoed in her bones for the rest of the day.
They take turns in the bathroom, though Jaeyi always insists Seulgi go first.
“It takes me longer to look this flawless,” she tells her, still in bed, scrolling through her phone like she’s not already perfect without trying.
(Which is stupid. And annoying. And a little true.)
Seulgi haf learned to avoid eye contact with Jaeyi in boxer shorts and a tank top. It’s dangerous.
⸻
Classes at Chaehwa are harder than expected. Not academically, Seulgi can handle that. It’s the people. The way they look at her shoes. The way they assume she’s a charity case.
But it’s different when Jaeyi walks beside her.
They nod at her. Step aside. And when Seulgi trails behind, Jaeyi loops her arm through hers and pulls her close like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
“This is my roommate,” she says breezily when people ask. “She’s mine.”
Mine.
Like Seulgi’s a pet again. Like she’s furniture. Like she belongs.
Seulgi doesn’t correct her. She just blushes.
⸻
Nights are worse. Or better. Seulgi doesn’t know anymore.
They study. Sort of. Seulgi tries to study while Jaeyi watches her from her bed like Seulgi’s a late-night drama. Sometimes she throws grapes at Seulgi just to see if she’ll catch them with her mouth. (She won’t.)
Sometimes Jaeyi talks, just to talk. About her vacations, her favorite shampoo, how she hates cucumbers, how she thinks Seulgi’s satoori comes out when she’s tired.
Once, Seulgi caught Jaeyi brushing her hair while she was half-asleep. She pretended not to notice.
When she asked Jaeyi why she was doing it, she just said, “Your hair’s soft. It calms me down.”
Then she smiled and added, “So do you.”
⸻
Seulgi thinks this is really how rich city girls make friends.
Jaeyi still calls her aegi. Still teases her. Still touches her, an arm around her shoulder, a brush of her hand on her lower back, a finger to her cheek to wipe off a stray crumb.
And Seulgi still short-circuits every single time.
But she’s getting used to her, she thinks. Not immune. Never immune.
Just…acclimating.
There’s a rhythm now. A push and pull. Seulgi says “stop it,” and Jaeyi says “make me.” Seulgi grumbles and complains and looks away, but she always ends up smiling.
Five days ago, Jaeyi was a stranger in boxer shorts. Now she’s brushing her teeth beside Seulgi. Using her shampoo because she “likes how it smells on her.”
Maybe this is how it starts, friendship. More specifically, friendship with rich kids.
Seulgi lets her brush her hair. She lets her peel oranges. She lets Jaeyi steal half her bed sometimes when she’s too lazy to climb into hers.
And Seulgi pretends not to notice that she doesn’t really mind.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Day 1]
Seulgi stood in front of the mirror, frowning hard as she fumbled with the stiff fabric of her tie. Her fingers kept slipping. The knot kept leaning too far to the left. Her collar wouldn’t stay down. She tugged, grunted, tried again. It wasn’t working.
Behind her, Jaeyi leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, already dressed in her pressed uniform like she walked out of the brochure for Chaehwa. Polished shoes. Buttoned blazer. Long hair pulled back in a sleek ponytail that somehow made her look even more untouchable.
Seulgi didn’t want to ask for help. Didn’t want to need it.
But Jaeyi pushed off the door without a word, walked over, and reached up with practiced fingers.
“Relax,” she said, fingers brushing Seulgi’s throat as she undid the mess of a knot. “You’re not going to war.”
Seulgi mumbled something that sounded vaguely like I’m not nervous , but she doubted it came out right. Her ears were hot. Her cheeks, too. Especially when Jaeyi leaned in just a bit closer, smoothing down her collar with the kind of ease that said I’ve done this before.
“There,” Jaeyi said, voice soft but smug. “Try not to strangle yourself with it next time.”
Seulgi stepped back too quickly, caught her heel on the edge of her bed, and nearly tripped.
Jaeyi just smiled.
It was her first day of classes. Her uniform felt stiff. Her bag was too heavy. Her nerves were shot.
“I can walk you,” Jaeyi offered as she reached for her own bag.
“Oh—no, you don’t have to,” Seulgi said quickly, gripping the strap of her backpack. “You’re not even—We’re not in the same class…”
Jaeyi only tilted her head. “So?”
And that was that.
Seulgi didn’t know how to say no to someone who didn’t ask for permission in the first place.
They walked through the dorm hallway, down the staircase, and into the wide-open school corridors together. Seulgi kept her head down. She could feel the stares. She heard the whispers, half curious, half speculative. It didn’t take a genius to figure out who they were looking at.
But if Jaeyi noticed, she didn’t show it. She walked at Seulgi’s pace. She asked if her shoes were comfortable. She pointed out the vending machine she liked the most. She even offered to carry Seulgi’s bag, “just for today”, which Seulgi promptly refused.
At the entrance to Seulgi’s classroom building, Jaeyi stopped.
“Don’t let them eat you alive,” she said simply.
Seulgi blinked. “What?”
“You’ll be fine,” Jaeyi added with a smile. “Just…don’t let them get to you. And if they do, tell me.”
“…Why?”
Jaeyi leaned in slightly, that same unreadable glint in her eye. “Because I want to be the one to eat you alive.”
Seulgi made a strangled noise in the back of her throat.
Jaeyi grinned and turned away, leaving Seulgi blinking after her, tie perfectly in place, but heart beating completely out of sync.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Cafeteria, Day 2]
The cafeteria smelled like overpriced bread and cafeteria-tier kimchi. Seulgi clutched her tray a little tighter, scanning the sea of tables for a familiar face, or at least a polite one.
She spotted Cho Ara at a corner table, surrounded by the usual crowd of well-groomed girls and their soft, calculated laughter. Seulgi didn’t know them well. She barely knew Ara, but they’d exchanged greetings the first time they met. Enough to maybe ask to sit.
One of the girls spotted her first. Her hand lifted in a wave, paired with a smile just a little too wide.
“Seulgi, right? Over here!”
Seulgi smiled, hopeful, and carefully made her way over, her tray rattling slightly with each step.
But before she could even sit, the girl was speaking again, still smiling, but not really.
“Wanna trade rooms with me?”
Seulgi blinked. “What?”
“I mean,” the girl continued, head tilting like she was being helpful, “I’m sure Jaeyi would prefer someone of her status. Less… provincial.”
Someone snorted behind her. Another girl whispered something under her breath.
Seulgi stood there, tray in hand, feeling heat rise to her cheeks. “I think she’s okay with me,” she said carefully.
The smile dropped. The same girl looked at her flatly. “Huh. That’s selfish of you.”
Seulgi didn’t respond. She didn’t sit. She just gave a short nod and quietly walked away, pretending not to hear the laughter that followed.
The next day, they didn’t wave her over at all.
And that was fine. She ate lunch alone. She always had.
Only this time, when she came back to the dorm, there was an extra melon milk on her desk.
A post-it stuck to it, scrawled in looping handwriting:
For surviving the jungle. – Jaeyi
Seulgi didn’t smile.
But she kept the note.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Morning, Day 3]
The bathroom mirror was fogged at the corners, Seulgi’s reflection faint as she hunched over the sink, brushing her teeth in quiet focus. She liked mornings. Jaeyi is usually calm in the mornings, giving her at least ten minutes of peace before the chaos began.
She was halfway through scrubbing when she felt it, arms casually slinking around her waist and a warm chin settling lightly on her shoulder.
She froze. Toothbrush still in her mouth, eyes darting up to the mirror.
Jaeyi blinked back at her through the reflection, sleep-mussed hair falling prettily over her face.
“Mmm,” Jaeyi murmured, barely stifling a yawn. “Wow. You really are country.”
Seulgi blinked.
“You use that kind of toothpaste?” Jaeyi added, lips curling into a teasing smile. “What is that, mint salt?”
Seulgi tried to protest, mouth still full of foam, which only made her gag slightly. She waved her toothbrush like a weapon of indignation.
Jaeyi laughed. “Don’t choke, aegi. I was just curious.”
Seulgi spat hurriedly, rinsed, and wiped her mouth. “It was on sale,” she mumbled defensively.
“Of course it was,” Jaeyi smirked, still clinging loosely to her like it was normal. “You’re extra cuter in the morning.”
“I—” Seulgi sputtered, face pink. “I’m literally just brushing my teeth.”
“Exactly,” Jaeyi said, squeezing her gently before stepping back. “So damn cute.”
Seulgi stared at her through the mirror as she shuffled out, yawning again and muttering something about coffee.
She finished brushing with her ears red.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Classroom, Day 3 Afternoon]
The classroom buzzed with idle chatter as students shuffled in from lunch, sliding into their seats with the ease of familiarity Seulgi hadn’t yet earned. She stood by her desk, flipping through her things with growing panic.
Her notes. They were gone.
She scanned the floor, then turned to the girls chatting behind her, Cho Ara’s friends.
“Um,” she said, quietly, “have you seen my notes?”
One girl, perfect nails, practiced smile, tilted her head. “Notes?”
“I left them on my desk earlier, before lunch. They were in a red folder—”
“Oh,” the girl interrupted, eyes widening in mock realization. She pointed at the trash bin by the wall. “That? It was on the floor. Thought it was garbage.”
A flick of her hand. A smirk.
Laughter bubbled behind her, not loud, but sharp enough to sting. Seulgi followed the gesture with heavy limbs.
There, half-buried beneath a juice box and crumpled napkins, was her folder, creased, smeared, the corner torn.
She didn’t say anything. Just bent down and picked it up, brushing crumbs from the cover.
Her fingers trembled as she returned to her seat. Eyes down. Ears burning.
She told herself it didn’t matter. That she could rewrite them later. That it was fine.
But her hands kept shaking.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Day 4]
Lunch break.
Seulgi stood in the middle of the bustling courtyard, tray in hand, scanning the sea of filled tables. Groups laughed under the shade of trees, uniforms neat, voices louder than hers would ever be.
They’re all eating outside today, per the dean’s commands.
Then—
“Seulgi-yah!”
She looked up. Across the courtyard, Jaeyi sat at a table surrounded by other students, upperclassmen, familiar faces Seulgi had seen from afar.
Jaeyi waved her over, grinning like they were old friends. “You didn’t think I’d let my roommate eat alone, did you?”
Heat crawled up Seulgi’s neck. Still, she made her way over.
When she sat beside Jaeyi, the table fell quiet.
Conversations slowed, then hushed entirely. One girl glanced at Jaeyi, then at Seulgi’s tray. Another pursed her lips, like she wanted to say something but didn’t.
Seulgi kept her eyes on her food. Jaeyi, meanwhile, popped a grape into her mouth and leaned her arm on the back of Seulgi’s chair, as if nothing was wrong at all.
“You forgot your milk,” Jaeyi murmured, reaching over to drop hers onto Seulgi’s tray. “You need it to grow.”
Seulgi ducked her head, hiding the smile that tried to form.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Dorm Room, Night of Day 4]
Jaeyi was on Seulgi’s bed again, sprawled across it like she belonged there, arms lazily wrapped around one of Seulgi’s pillows. Her hair was damp from her shower, her legs dangling off the side, toes tapping the floor in a slow rhythm.
Seulgi sat cross-legged on the floor, back against her cabinet, pretending to read. But she could feel Jaeyi watching her. Again.
“Do you always blush this much when people touch you?” Jaeyi asked, voice light with amusement.
“I—!” Seulgi looked up, scandalized. “You—you’re always touching me!”
Jaeyi smirked, not even pretending to look guilty. “I could stop,” she said, propping her chin on one hand, elbow sunk into Seulgi’s pillow. “Would you like that?”
Seulgi turned away, ears red, gaze fixed stubbornly on the page she hadn’t turned in five minutes. “…I think so.”
A pause. Then—
“Too bad,” Jaeyi said. “I don’t want to stop.”
Seulgi let out a tiny groan and buried her face in her book.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: Day 5 – PE Class]
Seulgi bent over by the benches, tying her laces with quiet focus. She was almost done with the second knot when—
Clang.
Her forehead smacked against the edge of the metal bench. Hard.
“Ah—” she gasped, stumbling back onto her heels and clutching her forehead. A dull sting bloomed across her skin.
“Oops,” said a voice, flat and insincere.
Seulgi blinked up through the haze of pain. Cho Ara was already walking past, not even slowing down. Her hip had clipped Seulgi’s backside just before the impact, casual, deliberate.
Seulgi touched the spot just above her brow and winced. Her fingers came away with a light smear of red.
Nobody said anything.
She exhaled slowly and looked down again. Her shoe was still untied.
So she finished the knot.
⸻
[FLASHBACK: After PE Class, Day 5]
Seulgi stepped out of the bathroom stall, head still throbbing faintly from the hit earlier, only to stop short.
The bench where she’d left her bag was empty.
She blinked. Once. Twice.
Then panic gripped her chest.
She searched quickly, fingers trembling as she lifted towels, peered under the benches, checked the stall again. Nothing.
Someone must’ve taken it.
Her heart thundered in her ears as she hurried out, scanning the edges of the track field, the locker shed, the hedges. And then—
There.
Behind a bush, half-hidden, dumped like trash.
Her bag lay open, books spilling out. Seulgi rushed to it, dropping to her knees. Her textbooks were damp, soaked through at the edges where the sprinklers had just run. Her umbrella was snapped clean in half. Pens scattered. One shoe missing.
She gathered everything silently. Her fingers brushed over the name tag that had been clipped to her bag zipper, except it was gone.
She swallowed hard.
And went to class anyway.
With a cut on her forehead, damp books under her arm, and a bag that wouldn’t zip up all the way.
She sat in the back and took notes on loose paper. Nobody said a word.
⸻
[PRESENT: Dorm Room, Night of Day 5]
Seulgi sat curled up on her bed, knees tucked under the oversized shirt she threw on after her shower. The sleeves were damp from her wet hair, the ends clinging to her wrists as she held her textbook open in her lap.
But she wasn’t reading.
Her eyes were locked somewhere past the page, glazed and tired. A single drop of water trickled from her temple down to her cheek, but she didn’t move to wipe it away.
Her broken umbrella was stuffed in the trash.
She didn’t notice Jaeyi approach until a towel dropped over her head.
“You really don’t know how to take care of yourself, huh,” came Jaeyi’s voice, low and exasperated in that fond way of hers.
The towel began to move gently, patting, rubbing, her fingers warm even through the cloth. Seulgi didn’t reply. She just sat there, letting Jaeyi do it, trying not to melt into the touch.
Seulgi blinked slowly, letting her eyes close.
Jaeyi crouched down in front of her, hands stilling.
“Did something happen?”
Seulgi’s breath hitched. Her gaze darted to the side, to her wall, to anything but Jaeyi.
A soft frown tugged at Jaeyi’s lips as she pulled the towel back just enough to see Seulgi’s face. “Aegi,” she said, quieter now.
That word again. Seulgi tried to laugh, tried to smile, weak and crooked. “I’m okay.”
But Jaeyi didn’t buy it this time.
She stayed crouched, watching her like someone trying to solve a puzzle.
“What’s your first week been like?” she asked carefully. “You’re always so quiet when I ask about your day.”
Seulgi shifted. “It’s fine. I like most of the teachers. Some of the lectures are really fast-paced but I’m managing. The canteen food is okay…”
Jaeyi’s brow arched. “What about people? Friends?”
Seulgi hesitated. “Still figuring that out.”
Jaeyi sat down beside Seulgi, elbow on her knee, gaze serious now. “You’ve been acting weird all week,” she said. “People have been talking, too. About you. About Ara. I thought it was just stupid gossip, but…”
Seulgi’s hands gripped her towel tighter.
“Are the rumors true?” Jaeyi asked. “About some of the girls giving you a hard time?”
“What rumors?” Seulgi asked, blinking. She tilted her head like she didn’t understand.
Jaeyi narrowed her eyes. “How’s your first week really been?”
“…Good,” Seulgi said.
Her voice was calm, even cheerful. Just like her expression. But her hands were clenched in her lap, twisting the towel without realizing.
Jaeyi kept going. “What about in class? Or PE? Why were you so late coming back? And why—” she reached out suddenly, brushing Seulgi’s hair aside “—do you have a cut on your forehead?”
“Oh. That?” Seulgi laughed, nervous. “I, uh, tripped. Bench corner. It was nothing.”
“Is that why your umbrella’s broken?” Jaeyi asked, too sharp, too quick. “And your books? I saw your bag earlier. Something’s going on, isn’t it?”
Seulgi scrambled to think. “No, really. It’s just…it’s my first week, everything’s kind of a mess.”
“Did someone do something?”
“No.”
“Baby—”
“I’m okay,” she repeated, softer this time. “I’m just clumsy.”
“Seulgi.”
“I am! You’ve seen me, right?” She puffed out her cheeks and gave a little pout. “I’m like one of those inflatable tube things outside car dealerships.”
Jaeyi blinked. Then snorted. “You’re not that bad.”
“Not far off,” Seulgi insisted, playfully tugging the towel over her head again to hide.
It worked. Jaeyi laughed, and the worry in her expression softened, but not fully.
Still, she didn’t press more.
Seulgi smiled, this time, real but small. Her heart had stopped hammering.
She was learning.
This is how rich city girls acted, right? Touchy, teasing, and clingy. Jaeyi called her aegi, dried her hair, bought her melon milk without asking. It was different, but maybe this was just…how people became friends here.
She could learn.
She didn’t realize yet that Jaeyi wasn’t trying to be her friend.
—
Jaeyi was still watching her.
The flicker of amusement had faded from her eyes, replaced with something else now. Something quieter. Something like guilt.
She set the towel aside and reached out, arms wrapping around Seulgi without warning.
Seulgi stiffened.
“I’m sorry,” Jaeyi murmured against her shoulder. “For not being around more.”
Seulgi blinked. Her hands were caught awkwardly between them.
“I know we’re in different classes, but still. I said I’d help you settle in. And I’ve just been…busy. Too busy.” Her voice dropped, threaded with guilt. “Clubs, events, council stuff. Sometimes I forget I’m supposed to breathe, let alone check in with my new roommate.”
Seulgi slowly relaxed in her arms, shoulders sagging. “It’s okay. I mean, you’re the president. And you’re in, like, every extracurricular known to man.”
Jaeyi gave a small huff against her. “Still. That’s not an excuse.”
For a moment, Seulgi didn’t know what to say. Her arms hovered awkwardly before finally settling around Jaeyi’s back, hugging her in return, shy but warm.
“It’s okay,” she said again, this time more gently. “You don’t have to worry about me so much.”
Jaeyi pulled back just enough to look at her, brows slightly drawn. “Of course I do.”
“I’ll be fine,” Seulgi insisted. “I just…need to make other friends. So I’m not, you know. Alone when you’re busy.”
Something flickered in Jaeyi’s gaze at that. “Do you want me to introduce you to people?”
Seulgi hesitated. “Maybe. Eventually. I think I want to try on my own first.”
Jaeyi smiled faintly at that. “You’re braver than you look, you know.”
Seulgi looked down, flustered. “You keep saying I look like a baby.”
“Yeah, well.” Jaeyi reached out to ruffle her damp hair. “A brave baby.”
Seulgi swatted her hand away, cheeks pink. “You’re annoying.”
“I’m getting you snacks. Don’t go anywhere.”
“You don’t have to—”
“I’m your roommate. Of course I do.”
And just like that, Jaeyi was gone, the door clicking shut behind her.
——
The hallway was quiet when Seulgi burst out of their dorm room, wet hair clinging to her shoulders as she looked around.
She spotted Jaeyi just at the end of the corridor, one hand on the stairwell railing, about to go down.
“Jaeyi-yah!”
The name left her mouth before she could second-guess it. Casual, familiar, like it belonged in her mouth all along.
At the end of the hall, Jaeyi stopped just before the stairs and turned.
For a moment, she didn’t say anything. Then she smiled.
It wasn’t the usual soft, polite smile she wore for everyone else. It was the kind of smile that curled at the corners, that lit up her whole face.
She took a few steps back toward her. “Mhmm?”
Seulgi slowed as she reached her, breath caught in her throat. “Um—Can I come with you?”
Jaeyi tilted her head. “Why?”
Seulgi faltered. “Well… do you even know what snacks I like?”
She meant it as a deflection. I mean, it sounds way better than I just want to be near you.
But Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed in amusement. “Of course I do.”
And then she started listing them off.
“When you study late, you eat those chewy grape jellies,” she said, counting on her fingers. “You always have a snickers bar in your bag. I’ve seen you eat chocolate chip cookies in the hallway, like three times this week.”
Seulgi opened her mouth. Closed it.
How did she—?
Jaeyi just smiled again. “So yeah. I know.”
Seulgi didn’t have a single comeback to that.
“But okay,” Jaeyi said, turning toward the stairwell again, “you can come with.”
Before Seulgi could answer, Jaeyi had already linked their arms.
Seulgi stumbled a little, caught off guard. “W-wait—”
“Keep up,” Jaeyi said, already tugging her toward the stairs.
They walked in sync down the hallway, arm in arm, and Seulgi couldn’t decide if her heart was racing from the sudden pace or the contact.
They started down the stairs together.
“Wait,” Jaeyi said after a beat, glancing at her. “Do you want to grab a jacket first? You might get cold. Your hair’s still a bit damp.”
Seulgi groaned. “I don’t wanna go all the way up again.”
Jaeyi hummed. “Fine, then just hug me if you get cold.”
Seulgi went still.
Right as someone was coming up the stairs.
The girl passed them with a curious glance, eyebrows raised as she clearly overheard.
Seulgi’s ears turned red. “You—you can’t just say that where people can hear.”
“Why not?” Jaeyi said breezily. “You’re my roommate.”
She didn’t sound even a little embarrassed.
Seulgi didn’t reply.
She just kept walking, head down, dreading the rumors bound to start after that, their arms still linked all the way down.
——
The rain had softened into a misty drizzle by the time they left the dorm. The free-to-use umbrella stand had only one left. Jaeyi grabbed it with one hand and wrapped the other around Seulgi’s waist, tugging her in close.
Seulgi shivered a little, she hadn’t bothered to change out of her sleeping clothes: a big, loose shirt and cotton shorts. Jaeyi, at least, had sweatpants on. But neither of them mentioned it.
They crossed the school grounds quietly, the sound of the rain pattering against the umbrella. Seulgi noticed it after a few steps: Jaeyi’s other shoulder was getting wet.
The umbrella was tilted in her favor.
She glanced up. Jaeyi didn’t seem to mind. She was already stepping inside the convenience store, grabbing a basket like she knew exactly what she wanted.
Seulgi followed, but lingered by the front. Her brows were slightly scrunched, lips unconsciously forming a pout.
She was thinking, racking her brain.
When Jaeyi returned, the basket already half-full, she poked Seulgi lightly on the cheek.
“What are you thinking about now?” she teased.
“Do you even eat snacks?” Seulgi blurted out.
Jaeyi blinked, then grinned. “Not really—”
“I knew it,” Seulgi interrupted, triumphant. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you eat any. Except grapes. When we study at night.”
Jaeyi tilted her head, amused. “Is that what you were thinking about? What snacks I like?”
Seulgi nodded, then wandered toward the drink aisle. “Well, yeah. I feel bad. You know all my favorite snacks, and I don’t even know yours…”
She picked up a can of iced coffee and turned it over in her hand.
“What about this?” she asked. “You like coffee, right?”
But before Jaeyi could answer, Seulgi’s brows furrowed again. “Wait—no, you might not be able to sleep if you drink it now…”
She put it back, muttering under her breath as she scanned the other shelves, talking more to herself than anyone else. “Maybe something warm instead…but is that too much sugar…?”
Jaeyi just watched her, heart warming.
Then she reached out, pinched Seulgi’s cheek.
“You’re so sweet, my aegiya,” she cooed. “You really don’t have to overthink. I’ll eat or drink whatever you give me.”
Seulgi looked up at her, pink-cheeked. “But…you really don’t have a favorite?”
“I really don’t,” Jaeyi promised, smiling gently. “So it’s okay that you couldn’t guess. I’m already happy you tried.”
Seulgi eventually settled on a yellow can with bright lettering and a cartoon pineapple wearing sunglasses.
“This one looks fun,” she said, placing it carefully into the basket Jaeyi was holding. “It feels like something you’d like.”
Jaeyi paused. Her smile faltered for half a second, but only just. She glanced down at the can, then back at Seulgi, who was watching her expectantly.
She nodded.
“Yeah,” she said. “Looks tasty.”
“You don’t like it?” Seulgi asked, picking up on the hesitation.
“I’ll drink it,” Jaeyi said instead, soft but firm. “Promise.”
Seulgi didn’t push it.
They paid at the counter, and before Seulgi could reach for the bag, Jaeyi had already taken it, looped it onto one arm, and opened the umbrella with the other.
“I can carry—” Seulgi started.
“Nope,” Jaeyi said, slipping the umbrella handle into her grip and tugging Seulgi close again. She adjusted the plastic bag in her other hand and threw an arm casually around Seulgi’s shoulders like it was the easiest thing in the world. “Babies shouldn’t carry anything.”
Seulgi let herself be led, still a little shy in her thin sleepwear, but warmed by the proximity.
The rain hadn’t let up.
After a few quiet steps, Seulgi glanced up again.
Sure enough, Jaeyi’s far shoulder was getting damp.
The umbrella was tilted her way again.
She bit her lip, glanced at Jaeyi’s hand holding the umbrella, and gently reached up to adjust it, just enough to balance it over both of them. She didn’t say anything. Didn’t even look at her.
Jaeyi didn’t say anything either.
Just smiled, small and shy, cheeks dusted pink as they walked the rest of the way back under the rain.
The rain tapped steadily on the windows, but inside Ara’s dorm room, the mood was anything but calm.
Five girls sprawled across the space, on beanbags, against the headboard, legs tangled over each other. Open bags of chips lay half-finished on the floor. A curling iron cooled on the desk. Music played low from someone’s phone, but most of the noise came from their own mouths.
“I’m just saying,” one of them muttered, chewing loudly, “she thinks she’s better than everyone.”
“You saw her at PE, right? Always by herself. Doesn’t even try to talk to anyone.”
“She thinks just because she’s Jaeyi’s roommate, she’s special.”
Ara, lying on her stomach on the bed and scrolling through her phone, didn’t look up. “She refused to switch rooms,” she said flatly. “Like she knows it’s a glitch, but she’s acting like it’s her right to stay.”
“She’s totally leeching off Jaeyi,” another girl chimed in. “Jaeyi’s probably just being polite. You know how she is. Seulgi’s just too clingy to take the hint.”
“She probably doesn’t even like Jaeyi,” someone else sneered. “She’s just using her for the attention. I mean, Jaeyi’s the closest thing this school has to royalty.”
Ara finally sat up, folding her arms over her knees.
“She’s a scholarship kid,” she said, voice cold. “They always get this way. Act like they’re too good for everyone. Pretend to be modest, but the second they get close to someone like Jaeyi, they cling.”
“What should we do?”
Ara’s eyes narrowed slightly, her lips curving in a faint smirk.
“We make her feel like she doesn’t belong. Like she’s taking up space that’s not hers.”
“Without getting caught,” another girl added quickly.
Ara glanced at her. “Obviously.”
There was a quiet pause, the air crackling with shared malice.
Then one girl grinned, sitting up straighter. “What if we make Jaeyi see it too? Like… make it seem like Seulgi’s obsessed with her. Creepy. Desperate.”
Another gasped. “Oh my god, yes. Like plant something in her room. Or messages. So she thinks Seulgi’s crossing lines.”
Ara didn’t respond right away. She just kept staring at her phone, thumb still idly scrolling.
But there was a sharp glint in her eye.
“We’ll think of something,” she said.
And the others smiled.
Notes:
I want to get everyone’s opinions. Do we want Slowburn or Fast-paced?
Slowburn is basically the courting/ confession stage.
Fast-paced would be they get together as soon as possible and we enjoy their dynamics in the relationship.
Chapter 5: Too Close for Comfort
Summary:
Rumors don’t need proof, just an audience.
Notes:
Ara and friends, you’re done for. 😏
Btw, the Dog’s name in my NGL profile is Pancham! (Somebody asked hehe)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
STEP 1: Anonymous “Rumors” Spread
It started the way these things always did.
A whisper in the hallway. A glance that lingered just a beat too long. A soft snicker that quieted the moment Seulgi turned her head.
“She follows Jaeyi around. Everywhere.”
“She copies how she eats.”
“She rearranges Jaeyi’s things when she’s gone. Isn’t that weird?”
No one ever said it to Seulgi’s face. That was the brilliance of it.
Instead, they whisper.
“She watches her sleep, you know?”
No one knew who said it first, just that it was passed like a secret, wrapped in giggles, exchanged in corners and coat closets, always paired with a smug smile.
“Like, imagine waking up to that. Creepy, right?”
“Is it true?”
“Don’t ask me. I heard it from someone in their building.”
It came in snatches and fragments, someone pulling their bag closer when she walked by, someone else suddenly forgetting her name in group discussions, eyes darting away when she raised her hand in class.
At first, Seulgi thought she was imagining it. She had been withdrawn. She didn’t talk to people much. Maybe they just didn’t know how to place her.
But then it got worse.
A girl she didn’t know very well looked her up and down at the vending machine and said, “You know, it’s okay to have a crush. Just maybe don’t be so obvious about it.”
Seulgi had blinked, heat prickling up the back of her neck. “What?”
The girl laughed. “Nothing. Just…tone it down. It’s weird.”
That was the first time it sank in.
The rumors weren’t harmless.
They were about her.
Back in Cho Ara’s dorm room, the plan was unfolding as intended.
“She looked so confused when Mina said that thing about her being obvious,” one of the girls said, giggling as she scrolled through her phone. “Like she didn’t even know she was doing it.”
“She’s a try-hard. Of course she doesn’t know,” another added, rolling her eyes.
“She’ll crack soon. Either she runs away, or Jaeyi gets freaked out and kicks her out. Either way, we win.”
Ara twirled a pen between her fingers, legs crossed as she leaned back against her headboard. “Don’t overdo it,” she warned. “Subtlety’s more fun. She needs to feel watched. Like every move she makes is under scrutiny, even if no one’s saying anything.”
“We should drop more stuff in the year level group chat,” another girl offered. “Like pretend someone saw her lurking around the girls’ wing when Jaeyi wasn’t there.”
“Just be discreet,” Ara said. “Let it grow on its own.”
Seulgi sat on her bed that night, legs curled up, a book open on her lap but unread.
Her head rested against the wall, and the hum of the ceiling light filled the silence. Jaeyi was out late again, club meeting or council stuff, Seulgi didn’t even know anymore and the room felt twice as cold without her.
She pulled her knees tighter.
This school was starting to feel like a place with mirrors instead of walls. She couldn’t see what was being said, but she could feel it pressing against her back.
Her stomach twisted with a familiar guilt. Maybe I am too clingy. Maybe I really do just follow her around.
She hadn't meant to. She just liked Jaeyi. She felt safe with her. That was all.
So why did it feel like the walls were closing in?
—
Seulgi couldn’t not hear them. They clung to her on the walk back to the dorm, followed her into the cafeteria, sat heavy in the silence whenever she was alone. Every time she caught sight of someone leaning in to whisper, her chest tightened.
She didn’t know whether to look at Jaeyi less, so people wouldn’t think she was proving the rumors or look at her more, as if to silently insist it wasn’t true.
What Seulgi didn’t know was that Jaeyi had heard it all too. In the student lounge. On the quad. Even in a council meeting, when someone thought they were being discreet.
Jaeyi didn’t say anything.
Not because she believed it, she lived with Seulgi; she knew exactly how much of it was nonsense.
She just…didn’t care.
Let them talk. It would die down eventually.
But Seulgi’s shoulders were starting to hunch in the hallways. And Ara, watching from across the cafeteria, smiled like a cat who had just tested the lock on the birdcage and found it loose.
Back in their dorm, Jaeyi hadn’t changed at all.
If anything, she was even more herself, linking her arm with Seulgi’s on the walk back from the vending machine, brushing stray hair from her face, leaning over her shoulder when she was reading to comment on the way she chewed her pen cap.
The same clingy, flirty, too-close comfort Seulgi had grown used to.
But now, every touch, every look, felt…dangerous.
She watches her sleep.
She copies the way she eats.
She rearranges her stuff when she’s not there.
The whispers lived in her head even when the hallway was quiet.
So when Jaeyi’s arm slid around her shoulders, Seulgi ducked away under the pretense of grabbing something from her desk.
When Jaeyi leaned in close to show her something on her phone, Seulgi stepped back, mumbling about needing space to see the screen.
When Jaeyi playfully tugged her down onto the bed beside her, Seulgi laughed too brightly, untangling herself before they could settle.
Jaeyi didn’t comment. Not at first. She still smiled, still called her aegi , still draped herself over Seulgi like nothing had changed.
But when Seulgi thought she wasn’t looking, Jaeyi’s eyes followed her.
Confused. Curious.
And Ara’s plan was working, not because Jaeyi believed the rumors, but because Seulgi did. Not the content, maybe, but the power of them.
If she kept acting like before…if she kept letting Jaeyi hold her like that…one day, Jaeyi might believe it too.
Better to put walls up now than to watch Jaeyi back away later.
STEP 2: Plant Evidence in the Room
The opportunity came on a rainy Thursday afternoon.
Classes were still in session, the hallways near-empty.
Minji, Ara’s quietest, most unassuming friend, had a cousin in campus housing. With the right timing, a borrowed keycard, and a casual “I’m just dropping something off,” she slipped into Jaeyi and Seulgi’s dorm room.
The place smelled faintly of coffee and fabric softener. Jaeyi’s side was neat, almost sterile, bed made, desk organized. Seulgi’s was softer, more lived-in.
From her tote bag, Minji pulled the notebook Ara had prepared.
It looked cheap and well-used, the pages filled with cramped handwriting and messy sketches.
Half a page read:
“She touched my hand today. I’ll never wash it again.”
Another had a pencil sketch of Jaeyi’s sleeping face, hair spilling across the pillow, a smile that was almost worshipful in its detail. Beneath it:
“I could watch her forever.”
Minji tucked it into the bottom of Seulgi’s drawer, under old notebooks. Then, she moved to Jaeyi’s desk. She palmed a delicate silver necklace from a small jewelry stand, slipped a photo booth strip from the frame in the corner, and took a cherry lip balm from the desk drawer. All were hidden under Seulgi’s bed, wedged between a storage box and the wall.
She left the room looking untouched.
The discovery happened the next week.
A partner project for Literature meant Jaeyi brought Kim Sora, a classmate, into the room to grab a file from her desk. While Jaeyi was in the bathroom, Sora’s curious eyes roamed, Ara told her to look for anything unusual. She bent to pick up a pen that had ‘rolled’ near Seulgi’s drawer and she opened it to find a notebook awkwardly hidden beneath other notebooks.
One flip of the page and her brows shot up.
By the time Jaeyi came out, Sora was pale and mumbling something about having to leave early.
That night, screenshots started appearing in private group chats. By morning, the entire campus seemed to have seen them.
Do you think she’s okay?
Should we tell someone?
Imagine living with someone like that…
Freshmen started approaching Jaeyi in the cafeteria, their voices low and concerned:
“Unnie, are you… okay?”
“Do you feel safe?”
“Sunbae,” one asked hesitantly, “are you…okay? You know, with…her?”
Jaeyi frowned. “With who?”
They glanced at each other, eyes darting, before one muttered, “Just…be careful, okay?” and hurried off.
The first few times, she just blinked in confusion. By the fourth, when one mentioned Seulgi’s name and then refused to explain, irritation burned behind her polite smile.
“Why wouldn’t I be safe around Seulgi?” she snapped, sharper than intended.
They backed off, whispering as they walked away.
Meanwhile, Seulgi had no clue.
She’d been living in the library lately, burying herself in homework and extra reading just to avoid going back to the dorm when Jaeyi might be there.
From Jaeyi’s perspective, it was insult on top of injury, strangers tiptoeing around her as if she were fragile, and her aegi avoiding her like she’d done something wrong.
Her patience, usually endless where Seulgi was concerned, was starting to fray.
That afternoon, Jaeyi didn’t bother waiting for Seulgi to come back from the library. Enough was enough. If Seulgi thought she could hide behind stacks of books forever, she was wrong.
The walk across campus was quiet except for the dull hum of the lampposts. Jaeyi pushed open the library’s heavy doors, her eyes scanning the rows until she spotted her, Seulgi, hunched over a table near the back, a small desk lamp spilling light onto her notes.
A few tables away, three girls were whispering, their gazes darting between Seulgi and their phones. When one of them laughed behind her hand, Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed into a sharp glare that sliced across the distance. The laughter cut off instantly, replaced by stiff, awkward silence.
Seulgi must have felt Jaeyi’s approach because her head lifted and the moment their eyes met, she began packing her books with a sudden, almost frantic precision.
Jaeyi’s pace quickened. She reached her before Seulgi could sling the bag over her shoulder, catching her by the wrist.
“Seulgi-yah…”
Seulgi’s head dipped, eyes fixed on the table. “Y-yes?”
“You’ve been avoiding me.” Jaeyi’s pout was soft, but her tone left little room for denial.
“I haven’t,” Seulgi muttered, voice low. Her gaze flickered sideways, toward the girls who were absolutely not subtle about watching them now. She could practically feel the rumors writing themselves in their heads: Jaeyi finally confronted her.
Jaeyi’s hands slid from her wrist to her arms, thumbs brushing over her sleeves in small, slow strokes. “What’s up? You’ve been weird lately. And…” She frowned, frustration creeping in. “I don’t know why, but people have been asking me if I feel safe. Or some shit like that.” Her brows drew together, genuine confusion clouding her expression.
Seulgi froze, the air between them tightening. Her mind instantly jumped to the whispers, about her watching Jaeyi sleep, stealing her things, obsessing over her. And now, people were directly asking Jaeyi if she felt safe.
The words left her before she could stop them. “Do you?”
“Huh?” Jaeyi blinked. “What?”
Seulgi’s eyes locked onto hers. “Do you feel safe?”
For a moment, Jaeyi just stared. Then a laugh escaped her, confused, disbelieving. “What are you even—”
She didn’t answer. Not directly.
Seulgi’s chest tightened. That pause was enough. She does think I’m weird now. She just won’t say it. Maybe she didn’t feel safe, but she was too kind to say it out loud.
Seulgi stepped back, slipping out of Jaeyi’s hold. “I should go,” she muttered.
“Wait—are you going back to our dorm?”
She shook her head, avoiding her eyes. “I’ve got… an errand. You can go ahead.”
Before Jaeyi could argue, Seulgi slung her bag over her shoulder and left with quick, clipped steps. She didn’t look back, even though she could sense Jaeyi’s gaze following her.
The smirks from the nearby table burned at the edge of her vision as she walked out.
Jaeyi watched her retreat until she disappeared past the bookshelves.
One of the girls called over, sweetly: “You okay, Jaeyi?”
Jaeyi gave them a dismissive wave without looking back and followed after Seulgi, the tension in her steps sharp and restless.
Behind her, the whispers started up again. Fingers tapped on phone screens. By the time Jaeyi reached the library doors, the next round of rumors was already on its way across campus.
Something happened in the library. Jaeyi confronted the creep. It’s worse than we thought.
“Seulgi!”
Her voice carried across the quad, sharp enough to make a few heads turn.
But the girl ahead didn’t slow. If anything, she sped up, her small frame cutting through clusters of students with surprising speed.
“Seulgi-yah! Wait up!”
The sound of Jaeyi’s voice followed her, warm and insistent, but each call only made Seulgi’s steps quicker. She could feel it, the way conversations dimmed as she passed, only to spark back up again behind her, the flick of eyes on her back. She didn’t need to hear the words to know they were about her.
Jaeyi’s long strides closed the distance fast, but Seulgi’s smaller frame darted through the path with surprising speed. For someone with tiny legs…Jaeyi thought, mildly annoyed and vaguely impressed. She’s fast.
By the time they reached the campus gates, Jaeyi caught up, hand finding Seulgi’s elbow. “Hey—”
The reaction was immediate. Seulgi yanked her arm back, sharp and sudden.
Jaeyi stopped short, blinking. She’d seen Seulgi flustered, shy, awkward with casual touch but she had never felt her reject her like that.
If this were anyone else, Jaeyi’s pride would have bristled. But this was her aegi. Her Seulgi.
She softened, exhaling through her nose. “Baby, what’s wrong? Hm? Did I do something?” She reached out again, fingers brushing Seulgi’s sleeve—
“Can you just let me be?”
It wasn’t cold. If anything, the words were quiet enough to sound almost pleading. But they still landed like a small crack in Jaeyi’s chest.
“What?” Jaeyi’s voice was quieter now, tinged with disbelief.
Seulgi’s eyes dropped to the ground. “Please, Jaeyi…I’m sorry, but I just need some time alone, okay?”
The wind picked up, tugging at the strands of hair framing her face, and Jaeyi noticed the way her hands trembled slightly against her bag strap. Her whole posture was tense, wound tight like she’d been holding her breath for days.
Jaeyi’s instinct was to push, to demand the truth right there. But she hesitated. The distress in Seulgi’s expression wasn’t something she wanted to bulldoze.
She studied her for a long moment, the quiver of her lips, the exhaustion etched into her eyes, the way she seemed to be bracing for Jaeyi to insist.
Finally, Jaeyi exhaled and nodded. “…Just…be safe, okay?”
Seulgi nodded, lips quivering before she bit them hard. Without another word, she slipped through the gates.
Jaeyi stood there, watching her disappear into the evening light.
If she’s willing to go out and risk missing curfew, something’s really wrong.
Her fingers curled into fists at her sides.
She already had a suspicion, those stupid rumors from two weeks ago. She’d thought ignoring them would starve them out. Clearly, they’d only grown teeth.
Jaeyi turned back toward campus, resolve settling in her chest. Fine. I’ll find out exactly who’s behind this. And when I do…they’ll wish they never started.
From the shadow of the covered walkway, Cho Ara tilted her chin toward the campus gates.
“There she goes,” she said, lips curling as Seulgi’s retreating figure disappeared into the street.
Beside her, Minji snorted. “And there goes Jaeyi. Walking away. Perfect.”
It took all of three seconds for their laughter to bubble up, bright and mean.
“Guess our little project’s coming along nicely,” Ara drawled, twirling a strand of hair around her finger.
“Nicely? It’s working too well.” Kim Sora leaned against the pillar, watching the empty street. “If she actually leaves the school, that’s it. Game over. No more fun.”
“Exactly.” Ara’s eyes glinted. “I never said we wanted her gone gone. Just…out of Jaeyi’s orbit. Out of that dorm. And preferably miserable.”
“Like a stray dog nobody wants.”
They laughed again, some covering their mouths in mock delicacy.
“We should dial it back, then,” one of them said. “Let her stay. We’ll need someone to kick around next semester.”
“Oh, don’t worry,” Ara murmured, a slow smile spreading across her face. “We’ll make sure she stays. She just won’t want to.”
Another girl grinned. “So…Step 3?”
Ara’s gaze drifted toward the dorm buildings in the distance, her mind already turning.
“Step 3,” she confirmed.
“Details?”
Ara’s smile sharpened. “Don’t worry. You’ll like this one.”
STEP 3: The Last Push
It happened between morning lecture and lunch.
When Seulgi returned to her desk, there it was, deep, jagged scratches carved into the wood.
CREEP.
The letters weren’t careful or even. They looked hacked in, each line pressed hard enough to splinter.
Her chest tightened. She stared at it for too long, until the shapes blurred, until the voices around her blurred too, snickers from the back, whispers from somewhere to her left.
She set her bag down slowly, trying to keep her hands from trembling. She opened her notebook as if she hadn’t seen anything, but the word burned in her periphery.
By the time she reached her locker, there was a paper note taped to it. The handwriting was bubbly, almost childish.
Everyone knows what you’re doing. Leave her alone before you get reported.
Her fingers trembled as she peeled it away. She didn’t crumple it. She didn’t throw it out. She just…folded it into her pocket, like she needed to carry the weight of it.
She didn’t go to her afternoon classes.
She didn’t stop by the cafeteria.
Instead, she walked to the housing office.
Miss Lee blinked when Seulgi made her request.
“The basement room?” She asked, brows pulling together. “That’s…the old custodian’s quarters. It’s small. No windows.”
“That’s fine,” Seulgi murmured.
Miss Lee studied her, clearly about to ask more. “Is everything alright? You’ve been rooming with Yoo Jaeyi, haven’t you? Not getting along?”
Seulgi forced the corners of her mouth up. “No, I just…want my own space.”
A pause. Miss Lee didn’t believe her, Seulgi could tell. But she didn’t push. She just sighed and reached for a key on the wall.
The metal felt heavy in Seulgi’s palm.
Her suitcase was half-filled already from the last laundry day. The rest she packed in neat, careful layers, clothes, textbooks, toiletries. No decorations. No keepsakes. No signs she’d ever been there at all.
She didn’t touch Jaeyi’s side of the room.
Didn’t leave a note.
By late afternoon, the room was bare on her half, the sheets stripped, the desk empty.
Her feet carried her down to the basement, to her original assigned room, the one they’d told her was the “temporary” space, a dusty old custodian’s quarters with a single bed and one flickering light. It smelled faintly of cleaning supplies and old wood, but it was away from eyes and whispers.
When she shut the door, the sound echoed in the small space. She leaned against it for a long moment, bag at her feet, listening to the hollow quiet.
By the time Jaeyi returned from classes, all that was left of Seulgi in their dorm was the faint dent in the mattress where she used to sleep.
Jaeyi shoved the door open with more force than necessary.
She’d spent the entire last period drumming her fingers on her desk, barely hearing the lecture, just waiting to get back and finally corner her stubborn aegi.
She’d had enough.
Two weeks of whispers, of seeing Seulgi shrink in on herself, of watching her slip away one excuse at a time, it all clicked this morning. Jaeyi knew exactly who was behind it. She already had a plan.
She was going to tell Seulgi everything. She was going to tell her she believed her, that none of this crap mattered, and that she wasn’t letting anyone push her out of her life.
“Seulgi-yah,” she called as she stepped in, already half-smiling despite her irritation. “We need to—”
Her voice faltered.
The air in the room felt wrong.
Empty.
She turned her head.
Seulgi’s side of the dorm was…gone. The bed was stripped bare, the pillow missing. The desk was cleared of books, pens, even the crooked mug that used to hold a single mechanical pencil.
Jaeyi froze in the doorway.
“...Seulgi?” she called, even though she already knew there wouldn’t be an answer.
The silence was a slap.
Her fists curled without her telling them to. Her pulse was loud in her ears now, a hot, sharp drumbeat.
They did this.
Ara. Her pack of bottom-feeders.
Every poisonous whisper, every sideways glare, every smug, knowing smirk, Jaeyi could trace them all back to that little clique like smoke to fire.
And now they’d pushed Seulgi right out of here.
They thought they’d won.
They thought she’d just… let it happen.
Her jaw clenched until it ached.
No.
No, they didn’t get to touch what was hers.
They didn’t get to take her aegi away and walk the halls tomorrow like nothing happened.
By the time she found them, Ara and her minions weren’t going to be smirking anymore.
By the time she was done, this entire campus was going to choke on their own gossip.
Jaeyi slung her bag down on the stripped mattress and turned on her heel, fire in her eyes.
If she had to tear apart every hallway, open every locked door, shake the truth out of every lying mouth tonight, she would.
She was going to find Seulgi.
And tomorrow?
Tomorrow, Ara and her little court were going to learn exactly why nobody touched what belonged to Jaeyi.
The halls felt smaller tonight.
Or maybe it was just the weight Jaeyi carried with her, thick, sharp, and cold enough to make the air bend around her.
She moved fast, but not frantic. Her steps were steady, deliberate, like she already knew where she was going. Like she’d walk through walls if she had to.
The first student unlucky enough to cross her path got a hand on their wrist before they could blink.
“Have you seen Seulgi?” she asked, voice low, steady. No warmth. No smile.
The student stammered something useless, and she let go, not gently.
By the time she reached the next hallway, whispers had already spread ahead of her.
Jaeyi was looking for someone.
Jaeyi was angry.
No one had ever seen her like this.
Doors opened a crack when she passed, eyes peeking out, only to slam shut again when she turned her head.
She knocked anyway.
Three times.
Hard enough to rattle the frame.
When the door opened, she leaned in, all polite calm. “Seulgi. Did she come here?”
No?
She nodded once, but her eyes lingered just long enough to make the answer feel like it had better be true.
Up the stairs.
Down another hall.
The girls on the second floor were less brave, one tried to slip past her, and Jaeyi caught her by the collar, pulling her just close enough to speak into her ear.
“I asked you a question.”
The girl shook her head fast, eyes wide, and Jaeyi let her go without another word.
It kept going, floor after floor, wing after wing.
One girl muttered, “What’s going on?”
Jaeyi didn’t even glance at her, already moving to the next room.
The quiet of the night was broken by the sound of her knocking, the heavy click of her boots, the whispers that never quite reached her ears.
By midnight, the dorm’s group chats were blowing up.
She’s still at it.
No, I swear she grabbed my roommate.
Ara’s hiding in the art building until morning.
At some point, someone must’ve called the dorm admins. Jaeyi didn’t notice when they started following her, trying to talk her down. She didn’t stop when they told her to go back to her room. She kept going, checking laundry rooms, study nooks, storage closets, anywhere a girl with tired eyes and too-big sweaters might be hiding.
It wasn’t until three staff members physically stepped in front of her that she paused, blinking like she’d just remembered they existed.
“Miss Yoo,” one of them said carefully, “you need to stop for tonight.”
She stared at him for a long moment, and for the first time in hours, her lips curved, not into a smile, but something colder.
“Do you have her, then?”
“We do not, but, you need to stop. You’re waking the whole building.”
“Where. Is. She?”
Still calm. Still even. Her fingers twitched like she was resisting the urge to push past them.
“You’ll see her in the morning,” another admin promised, like they were talking down a dangerous animal. “We assure you, Miss Woo hasn’t rescinded her enrollment. She’s still here.”
Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed. “Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
The third admin gestured toward her dorm. “Let’s…just go back for now. You can speak to her tomorrow.”
Jaeyi let them guide her back, but her steps were reluctant, every muscle in her body pulled taut like a bowstring.
They locked the door behind her once she was inside.
They told her to sleep it off.
They told her she’d “scared the girls.”
Jaeyi sat on her bed, staring at the bare half of the room until the sun began to rise.
She didn’t sleep.
She didn’t stop thinking.
And when morning came, she had a plan.
The basement was quieter than she expected.
Too quiet.
The only sound was the occasional rattle from the pipes overhead, a hollow clanging that seemed to echo inside her skull. Somewhere in the dark, the radiator clicked and hissed like it was irritated to still be working.
The air smelled faintly of bleach, sharp and sour, but beneath that was something older, stale. Air that had been trapped too long. The small electric fan she’d found shoved in the corner spun lazily, pushing warm air around like it was doing her a favor.
No windows. No night sky. No way to tell if it was still raining outside or if the moon was bright.
She sat on the thin mattress, the springs digging into her hip no matter how she shifted. She could feel the metal frame under the padding, every edge pressing up into her bones.
Sleep didn’t come.
Instead, her mind looped the same thought over and over, how she’d left without even a note.
Jaeyi would have come back from class, expecting her. Maybe she’d look confused for a moment, then shrug. Maybe she’d be relieved. Maybe she’d even celebrate having the room to herself again.
The thought made Seulgi’s chest ache in a slow, stubborn way.
She curled up on her side, pressing her cheek against the flat pillow.
Jaeyi had been…her only friend. The only person who’d ever made her feel like she belonged, even for a little while. She liked her, too much, maybe. Enough that the whispers and the stares had started to feel like they might be right.
It was better this way.
Better for Jaeyi.
Better for everyone.
It’s not like she’d vanished. They’d still pass each other in the hallways. Maybe they’d even nod. Smile politely. Pretend nothing had happened.
Seulgi stared into the dark until her eyes burned, the hum of the fan loud in the silence.
Notes:
13 votes - wanted slow burn / mid-paced
18 votes - wanted fast-pacedI kinda want fast-paced too so yayy! (Don’t worry, I’ll make sure it still makes sense when they get together, so it’s not too abrupt and out of the blue)
Poll’s done!
Chapter Text
The second the lock outside her dorm clicked open, Jaeyi was moving.
Not walking, bolting.
She pushed the door so fast it nearly slammed into the startled dorm admin.
She hadn’t slept.
Not a wink.
Instead, she’d sat at her desk through the night, mind spinning like a predator circling its prey, except the prey wasn’t Seulgi. The prey was whoever thought they could make her aegi disappear.
The library was out, doors shut at 7 p.m. sharp.
The clinic? No chance. Nurse Park wouldn’t let anyone stay past curfew, especially not someone hauling their own clothes and books.
Friends? Seulgi didn’t have any, except her .
That left one possibility.
By the time she reached the housing office, Jaeyi didn’t bother with knocking. She shoved the door open, making Miss Lee jump in her chair.
“Is Woo Seulgi in the basement?” Jaeyi’s voice was low, clipped.
Miss Lee’s mouth opened, then closed. Something in her face faltered, pity, guilt, maybe both. “Yes,” she admitted quietly. “She came yesterday. Said she wanted her own space.”
Jaeyi’s jaw worked once, twice, but no words came.
Instead, Miss Lee slid open a desk drawer and pulled out a small silver key. “In case she won’t open for you.”
Jaeyi snatched it up with a murmured “thank you” that didn’t sound thankful at all, and turned on her heel.
Students turned their heads as she passed, whispering, but she didn’t even see them. Her focus tunneled. Each step took her deeper toward the one place in this school no one wanted to go.
The basement.
Jaeyi stalked down the corridor, the spare key cold in her palm. Every step she took, the burn in her chest got hotter, heavier.
She wasn’t angry at Seulgi for leaving.
She was angry at the world for making her feel like she had to.
It was ridiculous, no, insulting, that anyone could look at Seulgi and think she deserved this.
She thought about the first time she saw her.
Not a day, not even a couple hours after meeting, she’d been teasing her, calling her aegi . People might assume it was because she flirted with everyone.
People had always accused her of being a flirt. And they weren’t wrong, she was playful, bold, and she knew how to make someone blush just to see if she could. But that wasn’t what this was.
The first time they met, Seulgi had barged into her life, literally.
Wrong dorm, suitcase slamming onto Jaeyi’s sleeping legs, startled apologies tumbling from lips that looked too soft for a boarding school this sharp-edged. Jaeyi had sat up, annoyed for all of two seconds…until she got a good look at her.
There’d been something about Seulgi, small, quiet, eyes darting around like she was memorizing every possible escape route, that made Jaeyi want to do two things at once: wrap her up and protect her from the world, and pull her closer until she never thought about leaving.
It wasn’t Seulgi’s face (though she was pretty in that unpolished way Jaeyi loved), or the soft voice, or the way she clearly had no idea how endearing she was. It was the way she seemed so untouched by the chaos of this place. The way she stood like she wasn’t sure she belonged anywhere.
And Jaeyi had thought, No. She’s mine .
She hadn’t even thought twice before teasing her, calling her aeg i, like the word had been waiting on her tongue all along. It was reckless, yes. Immediate. And when she’d bought the furniture, moved her in without hesitation, it hadn’t been about showing off. It had been instinct. If Seulgi didn’t have somewhere safe, Jaeyi would make one for her.
That was the thing people never understood about her. She didn’t waste her time on people she didn’t care about. This was the first time she’d actually wanted someone to stay.
And okay, maybe she’d turned the charm up to eleven that day.
Maybe she’d called her aegi before they’d even unpacked her clothes.
Maybe she’d marched out and bought her a bed and a desk before dinner.
But here was the thing, Jaeyi didn’t play like that with just anyone.
Flirting was easy.
Caring was not.
She didn’t want Seulgi on the floor, didn’t want her in that suffocating basement, didn’t want her anywhere she couldn’t see her. So she offered a bed, table, and a cabinet, paid for without thinking twice.
Seulgi had tilted her head, suspicious.
Asked if this was some “rich city girl” thing.
Jaeyi had smiled and said yes. Because saying No, it’s because I want you here. It’s because I want you would’ve been too much, too fast.
The truth? Jaeyi didn’t just want to be friends.
Not from day one.
So when Seulgi called them “friends” in that shy, careful way, like she was protecting herself from believing anything more, it scratched at something raw inside Jaeyi.
Friends didn’t make your chest tighten when they smiled.
Friends didn’t keep you awake at night because you wanted to know what they were thinking at that exact moment.
Friends didn’t make you want to rip the world apart just to keep them safe.
And right now, Jaeyi wanted to rip someone apart.
Because whoever thought they could take Seulgi away from her,
Whoever thought they could make her aegi hide in the dark,
They were going to learn exactly how bad of an idea that was.
Jaeyi’s fingers tightened around the key Miss Lee had given her.
Basement air was heavy, still. The door to Seulgi’s new room sat at the far end of the hall, chipped paint curling like it wanted to give up.
Jaeyi stopped in front of it, every muscle locked tight.
Her chest hurt, not with heartbreak, but with the slow, dangerous burn of someone who had been holding back far too long.
The old door groaned under Jaeyi’s shove, slamming against the wall with a loud thud.
Seulgi jerked upright on the thin mattress, hair mussed, eyes wide and dazed from half-sleep. The electric fan whirred uselessly beside her, stirring the hot, stale air.
“J–Jaeyi?” Her voice was small, like she wasn’t sure if she was dreaming.
Jaeyi stood in the doorway, chest rising and falling like she’d run the whole way here, though her steps down had been slow, deliberate. The overhead bulb buzzed faintly above them, casting shadows over her face that made her look more dangerous than angry.
For a moment, she didn’t say anything. Just took in the sight of Seulgi in this suffocating little room, knees tucked, the bed frame jutting through the paper-thin mattress.
“You weren’t in our room,” Jaeyi finally said, voice low but steady. “You weren’t in the library. You weren’t anywhere.”
Seulgi fidgeted with the blanket, unable to meet her eyes. “I… I just needed space.”
“Space?” Jaeyi stepped inside, the door swinging shut behind her with a dull thud. “From me?”
Seulgi’s lips parted, but no sound came out.
Jaeyi dropped the spare key onto the table beside the bed. The tiny clink sounded louder than it should have in the cramped room.
“What the hell, Seulgi?” Jaeyi’s voice cracked sharp in the cramped space. “You disappear without a word…do you have any idea what you put me through last night?”
Seulgi’s mouth opened, but no words came out.
“I tore through the whole campus looking for you, Seulgi. Woke half the dorms. They had to lock me in my room to get me to stop. And you—” Jaeyi broke off, pacing a single, tight loop before pointing at the bare wall. “You came here? To this dumpster? Why?”
Her voice had an edge that could cut glass.
She wanted to stay mad. She should stay mad.
But then, so faint she almost missed it, came a soft, shaky sniffle.
Jaeyi froze.
Her head turned slowly, and there it was: Seulgi, looking anywhere but her, lips pressed together, eyes wet.
The anger drained out of her like water down a crack.
She took one step closer, then another, until she was right beside the bed. “Hey,” she murmured, voice dropping into something warm and shaky. “Don’t…don’t cry, aegi. Please.”
Seulgi shook her head, lips pressed tight, but another sniffle escaped.
And that was it.
Jaeyi’s knees hit the thin mattress as she sat beside her, one arm wrapping around her shoulders before she could stop herself.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered into Seulgi’s hair. “I’m not mad at you. I’m just—God, you scared me.”
“I’m sorry,” she murmured, the fight gone from her voice entirely. “I’m sorry. I just…I can’t stand not knowing where you are.”
Seulgi gave a weak shrug, but her shoulders shook.
Jaeyi’s thumb brushed under her eye, catching the tear before it could fall.
“Don’t do that to me again,” Jaeyi said, quiet but firm. “If you need space, fine. If you need time, I’ll give it to you. But don’t make me spend another night wondering if you’re safe.”
She hugged Seulgi closed again, breathing a little easier now than last night.
When Seulgi’s breathing steadied a little, Jaeyi leaned back just enough to see her face.
“Okay, Tell me. Why are you down here?”
Seulgi stared at the thin blanket bunched in her hands. “I… just thought it’d be better.”
“Better?” Jaeyi’s brows pulled tight. “Better than what?”
Seulgi swallowed. Her voice was small. “I’m weird. I’m… a creep. You shouldn’t be around me.”
Something in Jaeyi’s chest snapped. “Is that what they’re saying?”
Seulgi flinched. “I’m too clingy. I follow you around. It’s—”
Jaeyi let out a sharp, incredulous laugh, cutting her off. “My god, Seulgi. If you were actually clingy, I’d love it.”
That made Seulgi’s head lift, just slightly, eyes wide with surprise.
Jaeyi’s smile was faint but fierce. “I know what they’ve been saying. I didn’t pay attention because I knew none of it was true. That’s on me.” She reached over, gently brushing a strand of hair from Seulgi’s cheek. “I shouldn’t have let things get this far. I should’ve shut it down before they even thought about coming for you.”
Seulgi blinked at her, like she wasn’t sure she’d heard right.
Jaeyi’s gaze didn’t waver. “You’re not the problem here. They are.”
Seulgi’s lips trembled. “You don’t get it, Jaeyi. Every time I walk down the hall, I can feel them looking at me…like I’m disgusting. Like I don’t belong here. And if you keep hanging around me—”
“They’ll start on me too?” Jaeyi tilted her head, a slow, humorless smile creeping in. “Let them try.”
Seulgi shook her head. “No. I don’t want you to get dragged into it. You have friends, a reputation—”
“Reputation?” Jaeyi huffed. “Aegi, I’d trade every single one of them if it meant you’d stop looking at yourself like this.”
Her hand found Seulgi’s, cold fingers, tense, and held on. “You’re staying with me. Tonight. Tomorrow. Until you graduate if that’s what you want. You’re not rotting away in this basement while Ara and her little fan club prance around thinking they’ve won.”
Seulgi’s throat worked like she was about to argue, but Jaeyi pressed on.
“I’ll handle Ara. And her minions. You don’t need to lift a finger. All you have to do is come back upstairs.”
Seulgi glanced around the cramped room, the thin mattress, the flickering bulb, the shadows pressed into every corner and her voice cracked. “It’s quieter down here.”
Jaeyi squeezed her hand. “And it’s lonelier. You’re not meant to be alone, Seulgi. Not when I’m here.”
For a long moment, Seulgi just stared at her. Then she whispered, “They’re not going to stop.”
“They will,” Jaeyi said, her voice low and sure. “Because I’m going to make them.”
“Jaeyi…”
“Come on, go back with me.”
Seulgi’s voice was barely above a whisper. “Are you sure? You…you don’t think I’m weird?”
Jaeyi arched a brow, but Seulgi pushed on before she could answer.
“What if it’s true? What if I do follow you around? Take your things? What if I do…watch you sleep?”
Jaeyi didn’t even blink. “I watch you sleep, aegi.”
Seulgi’s eyes widened.
Jaeyi leaned in, lips quirking. “Do you think I’m weird?”
Seulgi opened her mouth, closed it again, and muttered, “…maybe a little.”
Jaeyi chuckled, but there was no mockery in it. “Good. Then we’re both weird. Now pack your stuff.”
When Seulgi hesitated, Jaeyi didn’t. She was already folding Seulgi’s clothes, stacking her books, and shoving them into the suitcase like she’d done this a hundred times.
Seulgi finally sighed. “You’re not going to give me a choice, are you?”
“Nope,” Jaeyi said, zipping the suitcase shut with finality. She grabbed Seulgi’s hand, warm now, thanks to hers, and pulled her toward the door.
Seulgi stumbled after her, half-dragged. “Wait, are we really going—”
“Upstairs. Back to our room. And then I’m getting people fired.”
Seulgi blinked. “What?”
“Oh nothing.” Jaeyi shrugged. “It’s just some people knew you were down here, decided not to tell me, and instead thought it was cute to lock me up last night.”
Seulgi’s brows knitted. “They locked you in—”
“Yup. And I’ll deal with them right after I deal with Ara.” Jaeyi’s grip tightened just slightly, like she was making a silent promise.
The basement door creaked open, spilling them into the dim morning light of the hall.
Jaeyi rolled Seulgi’s suitcase with one hand; the other stayed firmly wrapped around Seulgi’s. Her grip wasn’t tight, but it was steady, like she wasn’t going to let go, no matter who was watching.
And plenty were watching. Students slowed in their tracks, whispering behind cupped hands. Some didn’t even bother to hide it, their stares sharp and lingering.
Seulgi’s shoulders hunched in, chin dipping toward her chest.
Jaeyi’s eyes swept over them all, her glare a cold, precise blade. Even the dorm admins who’d stopped her the night before froze under her gaze, stepping aside as if the hallway suddenly widened for her.
No one spoke to them. No one dared.
By the time they reached their room, Seulgi exhaled like she’d been holding her breath since the basement.
Jaeyi didn’t stop moving. She dropped the suitcase by the bed, grabbed the stack of folded sheets from the shelf, and began making Seulgi’s bed with practiced, quick movements. The sharp snap of the fabric and the quiet rustle of clothes being hung back in the cabinet were the only sounds in the room.
Seulgi stayed by the door, watching her.
“Hey, baby,” Jaeyi said suddenly, not looking up.
Seulgi blinked. “Mhmm?”
“You know what I’m excited about?” Jaeyi’s voice had that too-sweet edge that meant trouble for someone.
“What?”
Jaeyi’s grin was all teeth. “I have this plan for Ara and her little friends. Obviously, I’m not letting them get away with anything, you know?”
She tucked the last shirt into the cabinet, then patted Seulgi’s bed. “Come here.”
Seulgi hesitated, then crossed the room and sat.
Jaeyi immediately guided her down, pulling the blanket over her with the ease of someone who had done it a hundred times in her head. Then she sat beside her, one hand gently stroking through Seulgi’s hair.
“So,” she began in a near-whisper, “it’s not like this is the first time they’ve bullied someone. Ara’s just gotten used to thinking no one can touch her. But here’s the thing…” Her tone was low and calm, like she was talking about the weather. “…I’m very good at touching people where it hurts.”
Her fingers threaded slowly through Seulgi’s hair, nails grazing her scalp in careful, almost tender arcs.
“I’ve already got a list. Names. Dates. Screenshots. Every rumor she’s spread, every person she’s shoved, every little trick she’s pulled to make herself feel big. You know what happens when you stack enough of that in one place?” Jaeyi’s voice curled into a smile. “It starts to look like a noose.”
Seulgi’s breathing slowed, eyelids dipping despite herself. The cadence of Jaeyi’s voice, so soft, so steady, was at odds with the dangerous words she spoke.
Her touch was hypnotic, her tone steady and unhurried. Seulgi’s eyelids grew heavier with each word, exhaustion dragging her down. She caught fragments—“disciplinary board,” “parents,” “expulsion” She didn’t hear the rest. Sleep took her like a tide, pulling her under.
Jaeyi stilled her hand, watching the rise and fall of Seulgi’s chest for a long, quiet moment. Her gaze softened, only for Seulgi, before hardening again at the thought of anyone else.
Her voice dropped to a murmur, cold enough to frost glass. “They’ve had their fun. Now it’s my turn."
While Seulgi slept, curled beneath the blanket, Jaeyi sat at her desk with only the glow of her laptop screen cutting through the room’s dimness.
Her fingers moved fast, methodical, deliberate, not the casual scrolling of a bored student but the precise motions of someone assembling a weapon.
People thought she was “queen of Chaehwa” because she was rich, because she was beautiful, because she had a sharp tongue and sharper heels.
They were wrong.
She’d kept her title this long because she knew things. Everything. About everyone.
It had started as a hobby, a way to keep herself entertained between exams and school events. A little harmless digging here, a few screenshots there. Names, dates, whispered rumors no one thought would leave the locker room or the group chat.
Now, that little hobby had teeth.
Ara and her friends had made a mistake.
By the time Jaeyi was finished, her laptop screen was a mosaic of open tabs, chat logs, and security footage.
Yesterday (before she found out Seulgi was gone), she’d pulled aside students Ara’s group had harassed before, more than a few.
They talked. They always talked. No one said “no” to Jaeyi when she fixed you with that slow, disappointed stare, the kind that made you feel like your ancestors were shaking their heads in shame.
She’d requested campus CCTV footage under the guise of a “security concern” and as student council president, no one dared question it.
She dug through archived group chats and ancient school forum posts, piecing together years’ worth of their petty cruelty. Screenshots. Witness statements.
Timestamps so precise they might as well be coordinates on a map.
The file grew thicker by the minute, digital pages piling up until the folder on her desktop was heavier than a textbook.
This wasn’t just evidence.
It was a verdict waiting to be delivered.
By the time Jaeyi leaned back in her chair, the digital dossier on Ara and her minions was airtight. One click and their entire reign of petty cruelty would crumble.
She opened the student council email list, typed out the subject line:
“Emergency Student Assembly – Attendance Required”
Her message was short, formal, and vague, just enough to stir curiosity.
In light of recent concerns regarding campus safety and respect, all students are required to attend an emergency assembly tomorrow at 9 a.m.
She read it once more, smirk tugging at her lips, and hit send .
Just as the confirmation ping faded, she heard the faint rustle of sheets.
Jaeyi turned, and there she was, Seulgi,sitting up in bed, rubbing her eyes with a sleepy little pout. The sight tugged at something deep in Jaeyi’s chest. She had to physically stop herself from walking over, taking Seulgi’s face in her hands, and kissing her until they both forgot what breathing was.
Instead, she softened her voice.
“Hey…”
Seulgi blinked at her, nose scrunching.
“I smell,” she said flatly.
Jaeyi blinked, caught off guard, then laughed. “You do?”
Seulgi nodded gravely. “I’m gonna shower. I smell like the basement.”
God, Jaeyi thought, you could smell like garbage and I’d still—
She swallowed the thought, smiling instead, just quietly happy Seulgi was back here.
Seulgi padded around, gathering her towel and toiletries from her suitcase. Her deodorant slipped from her grasp, rolling under the bed.
“I got it,” Jaeyi said, crouching down and reaching into the shadowed space.
Her fingers closed around the deodorant…but also something else. A silver necklace. A photo booth strip. A cherry lip balm. All hers.
She pulled them out, frowning faintly in confusion, then noticed Seulgi’s face.
Frozen. Eyes wide.
“I swear I didn’t take those, Jaeyi. It’s not me, I— I—” Her voice pitched up in panic.
“Hey, hey, it’s okay,” Jaeyi said instantly, rising to her feet and catching her by the shoulders. “Breathe. I believe you, aegi, okay? And even if you did take these—” She smiled softly, “—I wouldn’t care. You can take anything you want from me, and I’ll give them to you. Gladly.”
Seulgi’s trembling eased. She let Jaeyi pull her into a hug. For a long second, she stayed stiff, then melted, tucking her face into Jaeyi’s neck.
Jaeyi’s throat tightened when she felt the faint brush of Seulgi’s lips against her skin.
“Thank you… for being a great friend,” Seulgi murmured.
Friend. The word thudded dully in Jaeyi’s chest, but she didn’t let it show. She only smiled and pulled back.
“Stay here,” she said, nudging Seulgi toward the bed. “I’ll get the shower ready for you. Don’t want you burning yourself with too-hot water again, yeah?”
Seulgi managed a soft genuine laugh.
And Jaeyi decided right there she’d kill anyone who took that sound away again.
Notes:
I’ll make the next chapter longer. This one’s a bit short because I’m sleepy already but I wanted to get this out tonight!
Chapter 7: Calm Before the Crown Falls
Notes:
- Btw, I answer ngl on my X account or just here author’s note.
- Pancham is my dog yes! He’s a boy.
- I don’t have discord, but I have an X account @MikhaiahLu
- Someone asked how I manage my studies plus writing: bold of you to assume I study anon 😌 kidding! My school is purely online, so my hours are flexible.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
By 8:15 a.m., their room smelled faintly of Jaeyi’s shampoo and the faint, toasty scent from the hair dryer. Seulgi sat cross-legged in front of Jaeyi’s desk, a towel around her shoulders, head tilted slightly forward as warm air ruffled through her hair. The school uniform’s collar peeked out, still a little rumpled from when she’d put it on half-asleep.
“What’s this assembly about, anyway?” Seulgi asked, her voice soft but curious. “Is it a club thing? Or…something academic? They didn’t say in the email.” Her fingers tugged at her sleeve, a nervous tic.
Jaeyi’s comb paused, her lips twitching into a secretive smile. “Oh, you know, just Chaehwa being Chaehwa. They love a random assembly to keep us on our toes.” She tilted the dryer, fluffing Seulgi’s hair with care. “Could be anything, new rules, some donor speech.”
Seulgi frowned, unconvinced. “But it’s so sudden. Don’t they usually plan these weeks ahead? What if it’s about—” She cut herself off, the rumors, Seulgi’s obsessed, watches Jaeyi sleep, steals her stuff, crawling back into her mind.
“Don’t overthink, aegi. It’s normal to suddenly have assemblies,” Jaeyi cut in smoothly, eyes focused on combing through a stubborn tangle.
Seulgi narrowed her eyes at the vague answer but didn’t push. “Huh. Okay.” She yawned, the steady rhythm of Jaeyi’s combing making her eyelids heavier.
Jaeyi laughed, switching off the dryer. “Don’t fall asleep on me, baby. We’ve gotta go soon.” She set the dryer down, her fingers lingering to tuck a strand behind Seulgi’s ear.
That earned her a small groan from Seulgi. The thought of walking into the gym full of whispering students instantly put a knot in her stomach. “Right. I almost forgot I have to… y’know… face everyone.”
She stood, turning to face Jaeyi, their heights aligning so close she could see the flecks of gold in Jaeyi’s eyes. Her stomach twisted at the thought of facing the school’s stares, the whispers that had driven her to that damp basement room. “I… I don’t know if I can do this,” she murmured.
Jaeyi’s grin softened, her hand reaching out to boop Seulgi’s nose with a playful finger. “You can, because I’m right here. Trust me, after today, everything’s gonna be okay.” Her voice held a promise, steady and warm, like she could bend the world to her will.
Seulgi’s lips twitched into a small smile, her cheeks warming. “Okay,” she whispered, trusting Jaeyi’s certainty, if only for now.
“Okay.” Jaeyi said lightly, unplugging the dryer. “Let’s go to the convenience store first. Snacks before stress.”
That, at least, got Seulgi’s full attention. “Okay, I like that plan.”
“Thought you might,” Jaeyi murmured, brushing a stray strand of hair into place.
The convenience store’s cold fluorescent lights hum above them. Seulgi beelines straight to the bread aisle like she’s been on a mission all day, eyes brightening at a row of neatly wrapped sweet buns. Jaeyi lingers by the door, smiling despite herself, her aegi is cute when she’s distracted by food.
She strolls after her, picking up a few Snickers bars along the way.
Seulgi turns, holding up a canned pineapple juice like she’s found treasure. “Jaeyi-yah, you liked this, right? You finished it when I bought it for you the first time.”
Jaeyi freezes for half a second. Oh. That juice. The one fruit she hates. She groaned inwardly, but Seulgi’s earnest look melted her resolve. She’d drink a dozen more if it kept that smile on her face, so she just hums and nods. “Mm. Sure did.”
A tiny regret prickles her, why did she ever tell Seulgi she’d eat anything she gave her?
At the cashier, Seulgi insisted on paying for their snacks this time, her fingers fumbling with coins from her worn wallet. Jaeyi leaned against the counter, watching Seulgi.
Afterwards, as they turned to leave, the store’s door chimed, and Kim Sora walked in.
Sora’s eyes widen the instant she spots them. She pivots, already halfway out, when Jaeyi’s voice cuts clean through the air.
“Sora-ssi.”
The girl stops mid-step, spine stiffening. She turns back, bowing quickly. “Jaeyi…hi.”
Jaeyi sauntered closer, her smile composed, almost friendly to the cashier’s glance. But up close, her eyes were cold, sharp enough to cut. Sora shrank back as Jaeyi stopped inches away, her presence towering despite their equal height. “You know there’s an assembly later, right?” Jaeyi asked, her tone deceptively light.
Sora nodded, swallowing hard.
“Well,” Jaeyi raised a hand, and Sora flinched, but Jaeyi only smoothed down her crooked collar, fingers lingering. “Attendance is required,” she said, voice low. “Make sure Cho Ara and your little circle are there, yeah?”
“Y-Yes,” Sora stammered, her face pale.
“Good. See you then.” Jaeyi’s smile returned, bright and untouchable. She turned, grabbing Seulgi’s hand with a gentle tug. “C’mon, aegiya.” They breezed out, leaving Sora rooted to the spot, the door chiming behind them.
Seulgi glanced back, warily. “What did you tell her?”
Jaeyi squeezed her hand, her grin softening. “Nothing. Just making sure everyone’s ready for today.”
The gym smelled faintly of floor polish and fresh paint, the hum of hundreds of students bouncing off the high ceiling. Seulgi followed in Jaeyi’s wake, the din pressing closer with every step. She kept her gaze down, the shuffle of her shoes loud in her own ears.
Jaeyi didn’t stop until they reached the very front row. She guided Seulgi into the seat, a firm but gentle hand at her shoulder.
“I’ll be right back after this,” Jaeyi said, stepping back toward the aisle.
Seulgi blinked at her. “Oh…you’re the one speaking today?”
Jaeyi’s mouth tipped into a small, knowing smile. “Mm.”
“Well…good luck,” Seulgi murmured.
That earned her a soft pat on the head, fingers lingering just enough to be reassuring. “If you feel nervous or anxious,” Jaeyi said, voice low so only Seulgi could hear, “just look at me on stage.”
Seulgi’s lips curved faintly. “Okay.”
Then Jaeyi turned, walking up the steps to the stage with the kind of calm that didn’t need to announce itself. She took the podium, adjusted the microphone, and let the room quiet on its own.
“In light of recent concerns regarding campus safety and respect,” she began, her voice carrying without strain, “I’d like to talk about what it means to have integrity…and to protect the friendships we build here.”
The gym stilled, save for the occasional creak of the bleachers.
She spoke slowly, deliberately. “Respect is not just about rules, it’s about how we choose to treat people when no one’s looking.”
A screen behind her flickered on. Messages appeared, screenshot after screenshot, every word cruel in its precision. The crowd murmured. Then came the grainy CCTV footage, hallway angles, stairwells, the shadows of shoves and snickers, someone’s shoulder jerking from the impact of a push.
No names yet. Just the evidence. The whispers grew, rippling like wind through tall grass.
Jaeyi’s expression didn’t change. “These are not stories I’ve heard secondhand. These are facts. Captured. Documented. And it’s important we see them for what they are.”
The last clip froze mid-frame, a familiar knot of students caught on screen.
She turned to face the room fully. Her next words were crisp, each one cutting through the air:
“Cho Ara, Kim Sora, Song Minji, Park Jiyeon, Lee Soomin, and Kang Jisung”
The names landed like weights dropped into water, the ripples of reaction spreading fast. Jaeyi didn’t need to raise her voice.
“These incidents were yours. Every student in this school deserves to walk through the halls without fear of humiliation or harm. And you—” she glanced toward their side of the gym, eyes like frost on glass “—owe them that respect.”
No swearing. No shouting. Just the truth, laid bare and undeniable.
From the front row, Seulgi’s chest tightened, not from fear this time, but from something sharp and warm blooming under her ribs.
Jaeyi stood there under the stage lights, the large screen behind her frozen on a still frame from the CCTV footage, Ara’s hand mid-shove, the other girl’s books scattering across the hallway floor. The room was so quiet you could hear the hum of the projector.
She took a slow breath, eyes sweeping over the students below like a hawk over a field.
“I could tell you why this behavior is unacceptable,” Jaeyi said, her voice steady, “but I think you’re all capable of understanding that for yourselves. Or at least, you should be.”
Her fingers tapped the remote. Another screenshot appeared: Ara laughing in a group chat, mocking a crying first-year.
“Ara,” Jaeyi says, voice even, “your group chat name is…creative. Not very subtle, though.”
A ripple of muffled laughter runs through the crowd. Ara shifts in her seat, cheeks burning, and Jaeyi doesn’t even give her the mercy of a pause.
“Here’s the thing about cruelty,” Jaeyi continued, the faintest hint of a smirk playing at her lips, “It has a way of leaving fingerprints. And I happen to be very good at finding them.”
She turned slightly, her gaze landing right on Ara and her friends, each of them frozen in their seats, faces pale, trying not to shrink.
“I’m not here to yell,” she said softly, almost kindly. “I’m here to make sure everyone knows exactly who you are.”
More images rolled. Witness statements. Time stamps. Anonymous reports that were now anything but anonymous. She didn’t embellish. She didn’t exaggerate. She didn’t need to.
And then, mid-sentence, Jaeyi’s eyes flicked toward the front row. Straight to Seulgi.
A wink. Small, quick, deliberate.
Seulgi’s breath caught, and then before she could stop herself, a small laugh escaped. It broke through the oppressive silence, light and warm in the thick air. Several heads turned toward her, but she didn’t care.
Jaeyi’s smirk deepened. She turned back to the audience, her voice silk and steel. “Let this be a reminder,” she said, “that titles and popularity will not protect you when the truth is this loud.”
Ara’s eyes dropped to the floor. The rest of the gym stayed silent, all of them watching their queen dismantle her enemies piece by piece, without ever raising her voice.
“And lastly, these rumors about Woo Seulgi.”
Jaeyi doesn’t raise her voice once. She doesn’t need to. The microphone carries every word with crisp, unshakable clarity.
“Well,” she says, clicking to the next slide, “let’s address the diary.”
The projector throws the image on the gym wall, pages filled with shaky handwriting about watching her sleep , hearts drawn in the margins, sketches of Jaeyi’s face. The murmurs swell, the crowd leaning in.
Jaeyi tilts her head, calm as a blade.
“This was supposedly found among Woo Seulgi’s belongings. It was supposedly hers. It was supposedly proof she’s…” her mouth curves in faint distaste, “…obsessed with me.”
She lets the whispers spread a heartbeat longer before clicking again.
CCTV stills, timestamped. Minji slipping into Jaeyi’s room, pulling something from her desk, then stuffing it under Seulgi’s bed.
“Manufactured. Planted. A lie from start to finish.” Her voice stays steady, each word dropped like a stone into still water. “Ara, Minji, Sora, Jiyeon, Soomin, Jisung. You thought you were clever.”
Another click, a clip of Ara bumping Seulgi to make her out of bakance and hit the metal bench. Gasps.
“You weren’t clever. Just cruel.”
Her eyes sweep the room, daring anyone to meet them.
“Let me be perfectly clear: Woo Seulgi is my roommate. She is my best friend . She is under my protection. And anyone who thinks they can harass her, isolate her, or touch so much as a strand of her hair…”
She looks right at Ara’s row.
“…will answer to me.”
Her gaze drifts then, finds Seulgi, still sitting in the front row, half-stunned, half-warm-cheeked from the attention. Jaeyi’s expression softens for a beat.
Jaeyi’s smirk sharpens before she returns to the mic.
“Rumors are easy. Proof is harder. I suggest you remember that the next time you think about manufacturing either.”
The murmurs in the gym hadn’t died down by the time Jaeyi stepped off the stage. Ara and her little entourage were stiff in their seats, faces pale under the fluorescent lights. The principal, stone-faced, had already made his way to the aisle where they sat.
“You six. Office. Now.”
It wasn’t loud, but it carried. The crowd parted like water, watching as the six of them stood, some muttering protests under their breath, others trying to keep their heads high. Every step toward the door was an unspoken walk of shame, eyes from every direction tracking them.
Seulgi sat frozen in her seat near the front, heart hammering. She glanced at Jaeyi, who was coming back down from the stage. The girl’s expression was calm, almost bored but there was a glint in her eye like she’d just won a war.
When Jaeyi reached her, she leaned down slightly, speaking low enough for only Seulgi to hear.
“See? Told you I’d handle it.”
Seulgi swallowed, torn between relief and disbelief. “You didn’t just handle it…you burned their entire world down.”
That earned her the faintest smile. “And I’d do it again.”
From the doorway, the principal’s voice called the names again, sharper this time, and Ara shot Jaeyi a look full of pure venom.
Jaeyi didn’t flinch. She just tilted her head, slow and deliberate, the picture of control, before turning back to Seulgi. “Come on. Let’s get you out of the spotlight for a bit.”
Jaeyi walks Seulgi all the way back to their room, her pace slowing when she notices how drained Seulgi looks. She unlocks the door, ushers her inside like she’s shepherding something fragile, and immediately checks the snack stash.
“You have enough?” she asks, already pulling out a pack of her favorite chips and dropping them into Seulgi’s lap before waiting for an answer.
Seulgi blinks, a little stunned by the gentleness. “Snacks?…Yeah.”
Jaeyi narrows her eyes at the “yeah,” clearly unconvinced, and makes a detour to her desk. She unplugs her laptop and sets it down in front of Seulgi. “Here. Watch something. Something dumb . Don’t think too much.”
“…huh, where are you going?” Seulgi asks, holding Jaeyi’s laptop in confusion.
“Don’t get crumbs on it,” Jaeyi says, ignoring her question and already halfway to the door. “I’ll be back.”
When she reaches the principal’s office, she doesn’t knock, just walks in like she owns the place. The principal straightens in his seat immediately. Ara and her five friends are already there, sitting stiff and avoiding her eyes.
“Miss Yoo,” the principal began, voice careful.
“I’ll make this quick,” Jaeyi doesn’t sit. She stays standing, all coiled elegance and cold fire. “They failed to uphold student conduct standards,” she says evenly. “That alone is grounds for expulsion.”
Ara’s lip curled. “You’re overreacting—”
“Quiet.” The word was soft, almost polite, but it landed like a whip crack. “If I wanted to, I could have you all dragged out of here by your hair. I’m here because I’m giving the school the opportunity to handle this…internally.”
The principal cleared his throat. “We’ll investigate, but—”
Jaeyi pulled out a usb drive and, without looking at it, slid it across the table. “You don’t have to. I’ve already done the investigation. Video, audio, timestamps. Witness statements.” She met the principal’s eyes. “You’ll find it all in that folder labeled Idiots. ”
Ara’s friends shifted uncomfortably.
The principal hesitates. “Miss Yoo…you know we can’t—”
“Why not?” Jaeyi cuts in. “Because their parents have money? Because you’re afraid of a few board members?” She leans forward, voice dropping. “They targeted a scholar. They lied, harassed, planted evidence, and smeared her reputation in front of the entire school. They did it under your watch.”
Ara shifts uncomfortably, but Jaeyi’s gaze pins her in place. “If I can prove it in front of every student in that gym, then you can enforce the rules. Unless, of course, you’d like me to call my father and explain why his donation to this school is funding bullies instead of honor students.”
The principal swallows. “Miss Yoo, the board—”
“I don’t care. I expect them removed from campus immediately,” Jaeyi continued, tone calm, almost bored. “If not expulsion, then fine, transfer. Somewhere far enough that I never have to see their faces again. I don’t care if it’s your satellite campus in the countryside. Get them out of Seoul.”
The principal hesitated. “That’s… a severe measure.”
“You’ve seen the evidence. You know I’m right.” Jaeyi’s voice was even, almost kind.“And you know who my family is. Do you really want me to explain to my father why his daughter isn’t safe at your school?”
That shut him up. “We can arrange that.”
Jaeyi straightens, her expression softening just enough to be condescending. “Good. I wouldn’t want this to happen to another student. Especially one under your protection.”
As she leaves, she doesn’t look back at Ara’s group, just lets the sound of her heels echo in the hallway like a gavel hitting wood.
When Jaeyi finally slips back into the dorm, the irritation from the principal’s office still clings to her shoulders, until her gaze lands on the lump on her bed.
Seulgi’s there, curled up against the headboard, Jaeyi’s laptop propped on her knees, a bag of chips open beside her. One of the pillows is tucked between her side and the wall, like she’s trying to make herself as small as possible in someone else’s space.
The sight pulls the sharpness out of Jaeyi instantly.
When Seulgi notices her, she startles a little, then blushes.
Jaeyi arches a brow, amused. “My bed, my laptop…anything else of mine you want to claim?”
Seulgi straightens instantly, tucking her hair behind her ear. “The outlet’s next to your bed. The laptop needed charging,” she says quickly.
Jaeyi’s smirk sharpens. “Mhm. Or maybe…” she tilts her head, “you just missed me.”
Seulgi scoffs, the tips of her ears going pink. “You’re delusional.”
Jaeyi just laughs, tossing her tie onto her desk, shrugging out of her blazer. She kicks off her shoes, every movement deliberate but unhurried, then climbs onto the bed.
Seulgi shifts like she’s about to get up. “Here—”
“Wait.” Jaeyi’s hand presses gently to Seulgi’s thigh, a quiet but certain anchor. “Stay.”
Seulgi freezes mid-motion, then sits back down, awkwardly spreading her legs again. She pauses the movie, setting the laptop aside.
Jaeyi moves closer, crawling up until she’s between Seulgi’s legs, her head finding a home against Seulgi’s stomach. She exhales in a heavy flop, like she’s finally let go of the day.
Seulgi goes rigid, every nerve firing at the unexpected weight and warmth against her. Physical touch still feels like a language she hasn’t learned to speak.
“Can you cuddle me?” Jaeyi murmurs, voice pitched softer now, almost a whine. “I’m so tired.”
Seulgi hesitates. Then, slowly, carefully, her arm comes around Jaeyi’s shoulders, her other hand sliding up to comb through the sleek fall of Jaeyi’s hair.
Jaeyi sighs, melting into her with no resistance. Without lifting her head, she reaches for the laptop, presses play on the paused movie, and lets the sound fill the space.
It’s quiet for a while, the only movement Jaeyi’s steady breathing and Seulgi’s absent-minded stroking of her hair.
Then Seulgi speaks, voice low. “Thank you.”
Jaeyi tilts her head up, heavy-lidded. “For what?”
“For…having my back. With Ara and the others.”
Jaeyi huffs a small, dismissive sound and drops her head back down. “Don’t mention it.”
Her words were sleepy, but it carried a weight that made Seulgi feel warm inside.
Jaeyi’s breathing evens out before Seulgi realizes she’s fallen asleep. The movie’s still playing, so Seulgi carefully reaches for the laptop at her side, clicking pause. She sets it down on the nightstand with the precision of someone handling an explosive, making sure not to jostle the girl sprawled over her.
With one free hand, she tugs the blanket up over Jaeyi’s shoulders. The moment the soft weight settles on her, Jaeyi shifts, tightening her hold around Seulgi’s waist as if afraid she might slip away.
A low murmur escapes her, something incoherent, half a word swallowed by sleep. Seulgi freezes, waiting to see if she’s woken her. But Jaeyi only burrows closer, her cheek now pressed to Seulgi’s sweater.
Seulgi lets out a quiet sigh. Her legs are starting to tingle, pins and needles threatening mutiny, but there’s no way she can move without dislodging the human heater wrapped around her.
So she just…stays.
Her eyes linger on Jaeyi’s sleeping face, her lashes resting lightly against her skin, her expression soft and unguarded in a way Seulgi rarely sees.
The memory of Ara’s sneer flashes in her mind, followed by the sharp, cool way Jaeyi had cut her down in front of everyone. No hesitation. No second thought.
Seulgi swallows, the weight of it settling in her chest. She’s never had someone stand up for her like that, not like this.
Her fingers twitch slightly before brushing a stray lock of hair from Jaeyi’s face.
“…Thanks,” she whispers, though she knows Jaeyi can’t hear her.
She leans her head back against the wall, resigned to the fact she’s not getting up anytime soon.
And maybe, she doesn’t really mind.
She kept still, staring at the ceiling while the soft sound of Jaeyi’s breathing echo against her stomach.
Her legs were numb, her arm was pinned, and Jaeyi was practically half-sprawled over her like she owned the space, which, to be fair, she kind of did, considering this was technically her bed.
This must be what really close friends do, Seulgi thought. Like…best friend level close. Maybe even extra-best friends. Yeah.
She glanced down. Jaeyi’s hair was messy from sleep, her lips parted slightly. Without thinking, Seulgi brushed a few strands away from her face. Yup. Totally normal.
Friends fix each other’s hair when they’re asleep.
Her heart was beating too fast, though. Weird. Probably because she was still wound up from the whole Ara situation earlier. Adrenaline or something. Definitely not because Jaeyi’s hand was resting under her shirt where she’d bunched up the fabric in her sleep.
She swallowed.
This was…nice. Safe. Warm. No one had ever held her like this before, not even her mom when she was a kid. Jaeyi’s just the affectionate type.
It didn’t occur to Seulgi that Jaeyi wasn’t like this with anyone else. It didn’t occur to her that friends didn’t usually curl up around each other like puzzle pieces, or whisper in their sleep, or call someone “under my protection” in front of the entire school like some kind of declaration.
Nope.
In Seulgi’s head, this was just friendship at its purest.
She smiled to herself, cheeks warm. “I’m really lucky to have a friend like you,” she whispered.
And somewhere, in whatever dream Jaeyi was having, she probably sensed the universe playing a cruel joke on her.
Seulgi’s eyes had grown heavier with each minute, the warmth from Jaeyi’s body seeping into her like a lullaby. She’d told herself she was only staying like this because Jaeyi had fallen asleep first, and it would be rude, maybe even mean, to wake her up just to move.
Besides, friends could cuddle…right? Sure, it was close, and Jaeyi’s hair tickled her chin every time she breathed in, but that was normal. Totally normal. Friends looked out for each other, and if that meant letting her arms wrap around Jaeyi’s waist and fitting her like a puzzle piece, then so be it.
Her brain refused to consider the possibility that her thumb tracing lazy circles against Jaeyi’s hip meant anything beyond comfort. Or that the subtle perfume clinging to Jaeyi’s hair made her heart beat a little faster. Nope. Just friendship.
Jaeyi shifted in her sleep, pressing back into her, and Seulgi instinctively tightened her hold, chin dipping to rest against the top of Jaeyi’s head. Yeah. This was fine.
Absolutely fine. Friends did this all the time.
She didn’t even notice when her own breathing matched Jaeyi’s, her chest rising and falling in time with hers. Eventually, with nothing left to distract her and the room filled with the slow hum of the air conditioner, Seulgi drifted off, still curved protectively around Jaeyi like it was the most natural thing in the world.
They slept the entire afternoon away, Seulgi unknowingly becoming the big spoon to Jaeyi’s small spoon, her obliviousness a quiet tragedy for anyone watching.
Jaeyi woke first.
The curtains were still drawn, the room wrapped in a warm, lazy dimness. She turned her head on the pillow and found Seulgi’s back to her now, facing the other side, hair messy, breathing even. The clock on the nightstand read 1:04 PM .
With a soft sigh, Jaeyi shifted, sitting up against the headboard. The mattress dipped, and maybe that movement was enough, Seulgi stirred, rolling back toward her. Still asleep, she burrowed into her side, one arm hooking loosely around Jaeyi’s waist.
Jaeyi froze.
She’s never done that before. Not once. It was always Jaeyi initiating the touching, the leaning, the tugging Seulgi close.
And now Seulgi was the one seeking her warmth.
Jaeyi could feel her pulse pick up. She kept still, afraid to break the spell, and tried not to think about what would happen if Seulgi ever started being clingy on a regular basis. I’d never survive. I’d just…disintegrate on the spot.
Her hand moved before she could stop herself, brushing the messy hair from Seulgi’s forehead. She leaned down, heartbeat in her ears, and kissed her on the forehead, light, lingering.
When she pulled back, she nearly jumped. Seulgi was awake. Eyes blinking up at her in slow focus, lashes still clumped from sleep.
The tips of her ears turned pink.
“Good afternoon, sleepyhead,” Jaeyi murmured like nothing happened.
Seulgi groaned softly, shutting her eyes again and burrowing into the pillow, face hidden, the picture of someone refusing to acknowledge reality.
“Late lunch?” Jaeyi asked.
The only reply was a muffled hum that could’ve meant yes , no , or go away .
Jaeyi laughed under her breath, reaching for her phone. She was about to check nearby restaurants when a notification caught her eye, a message from the principal.
It’s been arranged. Ara and her group will be moved to another branch. In exchange, six students from that branch will transfer here.
She read it twice. Relief spread through her like warm tea on a cold morning. She didn’t care who these six strangers were, Ara and her little pack of hyenas would be gone, far away from Seulgi.
She put her phone down and looked back at the lump in her bed, still curled under the blankets. Let them move the entire school around if they want. As long as you’re safe.
Notes:
Goodnight! I’m so sleepyy 😴
Chapter Text
Joo Yeri was used to people staring.
It wasn’t arrogance, it was just a fact of her life. The kind of fact you eventually stop noticing unless someone points it out. She’d been told more than once that she was “the campus Barbie,” which made her laugh every time. She didn’t exactly see herself that way, but she wasn’t blind, she knew she had the kind of looks that got her free drinks, quicker service, and invitations she never asked for.
Still, popularity was exhausting when there was nothing new to it. Which was why, when the announcement came, she almost hugged the principal.
Yeri leaned against the chair in the principal’s office, her manicured nails tapping a cheerful rhythm on her designer bag. The room smelled of old books and lemon polish, its mahogany desk dwarfing the five other girls seated beside her, strangers, mostly, except for Hana, who’d once borrowed her lip gloss.
Everyone else looked nervous, glancing between each other like they were about to be scolded. Yeri sat comfortably, one leg crossed over the other, hands folded on her lap.
Principal Bae cleared her throat. “Thank you for coming, ladies. I have significant news.”
Yeri’s eyes sparkled with curiosity, her head tilting like a puppy’s. The other girls shifted nervously.
“Due to recent…developments at our Seoul Branch,” the principal continued, her voice clipped, “six students have been removed from their roster. You six have been selected to transfer to Chaehwa Girls’ Boarding School, Seoul Branch, effective immediately.”
The others exchanged murmurs, half confusion, half disbelief.
Yeri, on the other hand, smiled. Seoul.
Finally.
She’d been stuck at the Daegu branch for over a year now, ever since her parents decided a “change of scenery” would be good for her after they moved for her father’s business. Which, fine. She’d adapted. Made friends. Took over the social ladder in record time. But Daegu wasn’t Seoul. It wasn’t the city she’d grown up in, where she knew every café worth visiting and every boutique worth blowing allowance money on.
The thought of being back in Seoul felt like slipping into her favorite heels. Comfortable. Familiar. Home .
The principal’s eyes landed on her for a moment, probably noticing her smile. “You seem pleased, Miss Joo.”
“I am,” Yeri replied honestly. “I’m from Seoul. I’m excited to go back.”
One of the other girls, a short-haired one who always sat at the back of class, whispered, “Lucky you.”
Yeri gave her a polite smile, then turned her attention back to the principal.
“Why us?” Hana asked, her voice small. Yeri glanced at her, noting the worry in her eyes.
“Your academic records and extracurriculars make you ideal candidates,” the principal said, though her tone suggested there was more to the story. Yeri’s lips twitched. Developments probably meant some juicy drama. Seoul was never boring.
“You’ll be briefed about the changes at the Seoul Branch once you arrive,” Principal Bae continued. “For now, pack your belongings. The transfer will take place tomorrow morning.”
The meeting ended, and Yeri stood, slinging her bag over her shoulder. “Chaehwa Seoul Branch,” she said under her breath. “Let’s have some fun.” she murmured, already imagining her grand return. Whatever drama had cleared the way for her transfer, she was ready to light up Chaehwa’s halls and maybe make a few real friends along the way.
The moment they were outside, one of the girls muttered something under her breath and stomped off. Yeri didn’t bother listening. She had better things to do than comfort a stranger.
Like packing. And calling her girlfriend.
She walked the familiar path to her dorm room, phone already in her hand. She had a lot to pack, her clothes alone could fill three suitcases, but her heart wasn’t in the logistics. She was too busy smiling at the thought of Choi Kyung’s face when she tells her the news.
Yeri tapped Kyung’s name on her screen and lifted the phone to her ear.
The line clicked.
“Hello?” Kyung’s voice came, warm and just a tiny bit distracted, like she was half-buried in a book.
“Babe,” Yeri drawled, leaning against her doorframe, “how do you feel about seeing me a lot more from now on?”
“What?”
“Guess who’s transferring to Chaehwa Seoul Branch?”
There was a pause, followed by a soft gasp. “No way. You’re coming here?”
“Mm-hm. They’re moving me and five other girls tomorrow. Which means…” Yeri’s smile grew wider, “…we can actually have real dates instead of video calls. And I can bring you coffee after your insane study marathons.”
On the other end, Choi Kyung laughed, a bright, slightly awkward laugh that Yeri adored. She could picture her perfectly: black bob tucked behind her round glasses, probably sitting cross-legged on her bed surrounded by textbooks, her sweater sleeves pushed up. Kyung was nothing like the glitzy crowd Yeri usually drew in, she was gentle, endlessly curious, and so adorably earnest it made Yeri’s chest ache in the best way.
“That’s…wow, that’s the best thing I’ve heard all month,” Kyung said softly. “You’re not just teasing me, right?”
“Would I tease you about something this big?” Yeri leaned back in her chair, smiling up at the ceiling. “We’re going to see each other all the time now. I can finally take you to that patisserie I keep talking about. And you can take me to your secret hideaway comic book shop.”
Kyung groaned playfully. “I don’t have one, you silly…but wait, why though? What happened?”
Yeri twirled around in her chair, “Some drama with six girls getting kicked out, I think. They needed replacements, and I’m one of them. Which means…” She lowered her voice, teasing, “I get to annoy you, like, all the time now.”
Kyung’s laugh was shy but warm. “You’re gonna drag me to every cafe in Gangnam, aren’t you?”
“Obviously,” Yeri said, her voice warm and sure. “Now, I have to pack a ridiculous amount of stuff, so keep me company while I do it.”
As Yeri began pulling open drawers and folding clothes, Kyung’s voice stayed constant, chatting about her classes, the new movie she wanted to see, and the little bakery near her school. And with every word, Yeri felt more certain that this transfer wasn’t just good news, it was the start of something even better.
The next morning, Yeri woke up before her alarm, a rare feat she decided deserved applause. The sun had barely risen, spilling pale gold light through the curtains, but she was already dressed, oversized sunglasses perched on her head, a cream cashmere sweater, and fitted jeans that made her look like she was on her way to a casual magazine shoot rather than a school transfer. Her hair perfectly styled, and her suitcases zipped up and ready.
Her side of the room looked unusually neat, only because most of her belongings were now tucked inside her pastel luggage set, lined up by the door like well-behaved soldiers.
Dragging them out into the crisp morning air, she made her way to the parking lot. The school bus waited with its engine idling, exhaust curling into the cold. The five other transferees stood in small clumps, chatting in hushed, excited tones, their own bags piled beside them.
Yeri tossed her suitcases into the bus’s storage compartment with a flick of her wrist, then climbed aboard, sliding into a window seat near the back. She took out her phone immediately, thumbs flying over the screen.
[Yeri 🌑 ] On my way~ Be in Seoul soon-ish. Prepare my welcome parade.
Almost instantly, Kyung replied with a shy but sweet:
[Kyungie ☀️] Just be safe, please. I’ll see you soon. Love you!
[Yeri 🌑 ] Love you more!
Yeri smiled to herself, tucking her phone away. The thought of being in the same city as Kyung in just a few hours made her chest feel light.
Satisfied, she slipped into her assigned seat near the window. The ride was going to be at least three, maybe four hours depending on traffic. Perfect excuse to catch up on sleep, and she had every intention of arriving in Seoul looking fresh enough to make her girlfriend blush.
She popped in her wireless earbuds, queued up a soft playlist, and reclined against the seat with all the ease of someone who had long mastered the art of beauty sleep.
Still, her mind wouldn’t quiet entirely. She couldn’t help but wonder about the real reason behind the sudden transfers. Six girls plucked out of campus and sent to Seoul with barely a day’s notice? Sure, the principal had offered some vague explanation about “administrative reassignment,” but Yeri had an inkling it wasn’t that simple.
And if her gut was right…this probably had something to do with a certain childhood friend of hers.
Yoo Jaeyi.
Yeri smiled faintly at the thought, tugging her blanket scarf a little higher around her neck.
She wasn’t going there to cause drama. But if drama happened to wander into her path?
Well. She’d be watching with popcorn.
A gentle nudge to her shoulder dragged Yeri out of her doze. She blinked groggily, pulling out one earbud just in time to hear the girl sitting across the aisle say, “We’re here. Look.”
Yeri straightened immediately, pushing her sunglasses down over her eyes to peer out the window. Sure enough, the bus had just rolled past the tall wrought-iron gates of the Seoul branch campus. Beyond them stretched a sweeping drive lined with meticulously trimmed hedges and cherry blossom trees that were just starting to bloom, their pale pink petals dancing in the breeze.
Students in pristine uniforms walked in clusters along the pathways, some glancing curiously at the arriving bus.
“Finally,” she murmured, already feeling a jolt of anticipation wake her faster than any coffee could.
Her pulse picked up with a mix of excitement and curiosity. She stretched languidly, fixing her hair with practiced flicks of her fingers before pulling out her phone again. No new messages from Kyung, but that was fine, she had more pressing priorities.
The bus rumbled to a stop in front of an impressive building, three stories of pristine white stone, the school crest gleaming over the arched entrance. Staff members waited outside with clipboards, ready to greet them. Yeri smoothed her hair, dabbed a little lip tint from her pocket mirror, and grabbed her bag. Always arrive looking presentable; first impressions were currency.
The group was shepherded inside for a short orientation with the principal, a brisk overview of campus facilities, class schedules, and “the importance of maintaining the school’s reputation.”
Yeri smiled sweetly through it all, nodding at the right moments, though her mind was already three steps ahead. She had no intention of wasting the first day on unpacking alone.
As soon as she and Hana was shown to their dorm room, a bright, modern space with pale wood furniture and a neat little desk by the window, she wheeled her suitcases in and mentally filed them under deal with later . The instant the principal and staff excused themselves, she was already mentally ticking off her to-do list:
- Drop luggage in new dorm. (Done.)
- Smile politely through whatever welcome spiel the principal had prepared. (Done.)
- Track down Yoo Jaeyi and extract every single morsel of gossip the universe owed her for this mysterious transfer.
That last one made her grin to herself. It had been too long since she’d seen her childhood friend, and Yeri had every intention of showing up in Jaeyi’s space unannounced, leaning casually against a doorframe, and saying something irritating just to watch that perfectly composed expression twitch.
Yeri grinned.
“Oh, Jaeyi,” she said under her breath, voice sing-song with anticipation, “I hope you’re ready for me.”
And with that, she stepped out into the hallway, the thrill of the hunt already in her stride.
The Seoul branch was alive with movement, students crossing courtyards with books in hand, others darting between clubrooms, the air buzzing with chatter and the occasional sharp clang from the music room.
Yeri strolled right through it all, utterly unbothered by the fact she had no classes until tomorrow. While her new dorm room sat untouched and unpacked, she was on a mission far more important than folding clothes.
She peeked through classroom windows, the corner of her lip twitching whenever a student inside looked up in confusion. She even stopped a few people in the hallway, flashing her most winning smile as she asked,
“Hey, do you know where Yoo Jaeyi is?”
Most didn’t. A few shrugged. One vaguely pointed toward the south wing.
By the time Yeri reached the cafeteria, she figured she deserved a break. She bought herself a cold drink, idly sipping as she scanned the room in case her quarry was here. No such luck.
It wasn’t until she cornered another student by the vending machines that she finally got a lead.
“Jaeyi? Pretty sure she’s got history right now. Room 2-14.”
Bingo.
Yeri made her way up the stairs, sipping the last of her drink as she approached the room. She peered in through the narrow glass panel on the door and there she was.
Yoo Jaeyi, head bent over a test paper, pen moving steadily.
Yeri’s grin widened. Perfect.
She leaned casually against the wall beside the door, positioning herself so there was no way Jaeyi could slip out without running into her. She considered calling Kyung to share her victory, but one glance at the time told her her girlfriend was probably in the middle of a lecture. No point in disturbing her.
Instead, Yeri settled into a comfortable stance, hands in her pockets, and let her gaze wander over the passing crowd. People-watching was almost as entertaining as the conversation she knew she was about to have, almost.
Every time the door handle so much as rattled, her smile twitched, ready for the moment her unsuspecting target emerged.
The class ended with the scrape of chairs and the shuffle of papers. Yoo Jaeyi stepped out, looking at her phone, only for Yeri to leap into her path.
“Hi, bestie! Missed me?” Yeri grinned.
Heads turned, students whispering about the new it girl cornering Chaehwa’s queen.
Jaeyi’s brows lifted slightly, but she didn’t look all that surprised.
“So you’re one of the transferees, huh?” she said, smoothly sidestepping.
Yeri pouted, catching up and linking her arm with Jaeyi’s. “Dude, it’s been a year. Not even a hug?”
Jaeyi stopped, turning to face her, one eyebrow arched. She studied Yeri, her designer bag, her flawless grin, then gave her shoulder a single, exaggerated pat. “Hey, Yeri. Welcome back.” Her smile was warm but smug, and she spun to keep walking.
Yeri rolled her eyes. “You’re so annoying sometimes.” She linked their arms again. “Anyway… about the sudden transfer? Know anything?”
Jaeyi shrugged, but the faint twitch of her lips gave her away.
“You do know something. Spill. I’m dying for some gossip.”
They stopped outside Jaeyi’s next class, Room 208, and Jaeyi turned, her smirk pure mischief. “Well, I made it happen,” she said, voice low and smug, then pushed the classroom door open and let it swing shut in Yeri’s face.
Yeri’s jaw dropped, “The audacity!” she huffed, fishing out her phone and dialing Jaeyi, mouthing through the classroom window, “Pick up, you gremlin!” Students inside giggled, and Jaeyi, rolling her eyes, answered just to avoid a scene.
“You’re so annoying!” Yeri whined, grinning. “Tell me everything, dude!”
“Fine, after class,” Jaeyi relented, her tone half-exasperated, half-amused.
“Great.” Yeri grinned. “Oh, by the way, what’s your dorm number?”
“Room 304.”
There was a beat. Jaeyi’s eyes went wide. “Wait—don’t—”
Too late. Yeri hung up, smirking as she strutted toward the west wing. Room 304, here she came. Jaeyi’s panic barely registered, probably just her usual drama-queen vibe. Yeri hummed a tune, already planning to raid Jaeyi’s snack stash and grill her about the scandal.
Back in the classroom, Jaeyi gripped her phone, heart racing. She’d forgotten about Seulgi, her shy, adorable aegi who blushed at a single touch. Yeri, with her flirty winks and unstoppable charm, was a walking disaster around her. Please, let Woo Seulgi be in class, Jaeyi thought. The image of Yeri, with her shameless flirting, in the same room as Seulgi made Jaeyi’s stomach knot.
Hopefully, Seulgi was in class.
Hopefully.
Yeri’s practically skipping down the hallway, phone in her pocket, smug from getting Jaeyi’s dorm number so easily. When she arrives, she realizes there’s a problem.
“Oh right, a keycard…”
She was about to leave when she hears faint music coming from inside. Not the type of music Jaeyi would ever play.
She’s got a roommate?
Yeri’s eyebrows shot up. Curiosity fully engaged, she rapped her knuckles on the door.
“It’s open!”
Yeri pushes the door open with a curious, “Hello…?”
And freezes.
Sitting at the small desk by the window is a girl with dark hair pulled into a loose ponytail, oversized sweater sleeves halfway over her hands, wide boba eyes flicking up from a notebook. She blinks once, twice, like she’s not sure if Yeri is real.
Yeri’s grin spread slow and wide. Oh, you’re adorable.
“Hi,” Yeri said brightly, leaning one shoulder against the doorframe like she owned the place. “What’s a puppy like you doing here?”
The girl blinks again, shoulders hunching slightly. “Um… hi?”
Yeri drops her bag and steps inside like she’s known her forever. “Hi, I’m Yeri. I’m Jaeyi’s best friend, which means—” she points dramatically between them “—we’re basically best friends now too.”
The girl smiles shyly, like she doesn’t quite know how to respond, which only makes
Yeri beam brighter. “What’s your name, puppy?”
“P-puppy?” the girl repeats, cheeks pinking.
“Yeah?” Yeri grins.
“...Seulgi.”
“Seulgi,” Yeri repeats, as if tasting the syllables, “Yep, fits. You’re totally a Seulgi. Look at you, big eyes, soft cheeks, ugh, no wonder Jaeyi never mentioned you, she’s probably trying to keep you all to herself.”
Seulgi’s ears go pink. “Oh, um—”
Yeri leans an elbow on the desk, grinning like a cat that’s cornered a particularly cute mouse. “So, do you bite? Or are you one of those sweet, waggy-tail types?”
Seulgi blinks, clearly caught off guard. “…Uh, I think I’m… friendly?”
“Friendly,” Yeri repeats, nodding like she’s analyzing a rare species. “Like a wittle Maltese?”
Seulgi lets out a tiny laugh, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “I guess… maybe?”
Yeri plops herself onto Jaeyi’s bed without asking, stretching out like she owns the place.
“So tell me, how’d
you
end up rooming with Jaeyi?” She props her head up on her palm, conspiratorial. “She’s notorious for never sharing a room. Like, ever. You must be special.”
“It was…a housing mix-up,” Seulgi admits, fiddling with the hem of her sleeve.
“What is she like as a roommate?”
Seulgi hesitates. “…She’s…nice?”
Yeri’s brows shoot up. “ Nice ? That’s the best you’ve got? Wow, she must really be holding back. Jaeyi’s usually more…,” she twirls a hand in the air, searching for the word, “…intense.”
Seulgi tilts her head. “Intense how?”
Yeri smirks, clearly enjoying herself. “Let’s just say she likes to turn her charm up to eleven when she meets someone she’s interested in.”
The words hang in the air, and Seulgi doesn’t quite know what to do with them, though her cheeks are definitely warmer now.
Yeri grins wider, like she’s found exactly the reaction she was fishing for. “Don’t worry, puppy. I’m just teasing.” She grabs her phone and scrolls casually, though her eyes keep flicking up to Seulgi like she’s watching a live drama.
“Hey puppy?”
“M-my name’s Seulgi…”
“Do you think Jaeyi’s pretty?” Yeri asks boldly.
Seulgi nearly chokes on her own breath. “W-what?”
“C’mon, it’s a simple question,” Yeri teases, laying on her back now, looking like she’s got all day to wait for an answer. “Is she your type?”
Seulgi’s ears turn red. “I don’t—uh—she’s…objectively pretty, I guess.”
“‘Objectively,’” Yeri repeats with a smirk, clearly filing that away for future teasing.
Somewhere across campus, Jaeyi is blissfully unaware that her best friend is currently planting all sorts of dangerous ideas in her roommate’s head.
Yeri spends the next hour happily demolishing Jaeyi’s snack stash, well, Seulgi’s stash really, since Jaeyi doesn’t touch snacks, and peppering Seulgi with questions. Seulgi finds herself answering more than she expected, the conversation strangely easy despite the relentless teasing.
An hour later, Yeri leans in, eyes sparkling with mischief.
“So,” she drawls, “do you think
I’m
pretty?”
Seulgi freezes mid-breath, cheeks already warm. “I—uh—”
That’s exactly when the door swings open.
“Yeri, I swear if you—” Jaeyi stops short. She’s slightly out of breath, clearly having speed-walked across campus, and the scene before her makes her eyes narrow to laser precision.
Seulgi is staring up at Yeri, pink-cheeked and wide-eyed.
Yeri is leaning in far too close, smiling like she’s found her new favorite toy.
“Yeri,” Jaeyi says, voice sharp. “Away from my roommate.”
Yeri tilts her head, pure innocence. “What? We’re bonding. You should be happy I’m making friends.” She ruffles Seulgi’s hair, earning a startled squeak.
Jaeyi’s jaw tightens. “I’m thrilled . Now leave.”
“Aw, relax, bestie,” Yeri laughs, grabbing her bag. “You know me, I’m just saying hi.” She keans in to whisper in Jaeyi’s ear. “She’s adorable, by the way. Really your type.”
Seulgi blinks between them, confusion all over her face. Jaeyi steps inside and shuts the door firmly behind Yeri, muttering something about “worst-case scenarios” and “never letting Yeri in here again.”
Out in the hall, Yeri’s already striding away, smug smile firmly in place. Oh, this year was going to be fun.
“What did she tell you?”
Seulgi blinks at her, swinging her legs idly where she’s perched on the edge of her chair. “Nothing important. We just talked… a lot.” She pauses. “Like, a lot.”
“Yeah, she’s talkative,” Jaeyi mutters, crossing to her bed to start gathering up the crinkly wrappers Yeri has left in her wake. “Too much most times.”
Seulgi tilts her head, the corners of her mouth curling up. “She seems nice though…”
“Not really,” Jaeyi says flatly, shaking out a blanket before tossing it aside. “You should stay away from her.”
“But she’s my friend now,” Seulgi says, pouting like that settles it.
Jaeyi drops the last wrapper into the trash and sits on her bed, directly facing Seulgi. “Is she now?”
Seulgi nods eagerly. “Yeah! She even has a nickname for me already!”
Jaeyi’s eyes narrow. “…What is it?”
Seulgi’s grin spreads, shy and bright at the same time. “She calls me puppy.”
Jaeyi’s whole body goes rigid. “The fuck did you say?”
Unfazed, Seulgi chirps, “You call me aegi, and Yeri calls me puppy.” She looks genuinely proud about it, like she’s just won some kind of friendship lottery.
Then she tilts her head again. “Is that another rich city girl thing? Making up nicknames for your friends?”
Jaeyi almost doubles over, comically, hands clutching her face like she’s on the verge of tears. Why did she ever tell Seulgi about the “rich city girl thing”? She’s just handed Yeri a free pass to flirt.
Jaeyi drags her hands down her face, peeking through her fingers. “…Puppy,” she repeats, voice flat like she’s tasting something bitter.
“Mm-hm!” Seulgi’s legs swing under the chair, her smile only growing. “She said it suits me. Isn’t that sweet?”
“No.”
Seulgi giggles anyway, completely ignoring the verdict. “It’s nice, though. Having another friend here. I didn’t think I’d make any so soon.” She tucks her hair behind her ear, looking genuinely touched. “She even said I should come hang out with her whenever you’re busy, so I’m not lonely.”
Jaeyi’s brows twitch. “Oh, she did , did she?”
“Yeah!” Seulgi nods enthusiastically.
Jaeyi exhales slowly, gripping the edge of her blanket like it’s keeping her from saying something that will get her arrested. “She’s very considerate,” she says, the sarcasm practically steaming off her.
Seulgi, oblivious, leans forward like she’s sharing a secret. “She also said you’re kind of scary.”
Jaeyi’s head snaps up. “Excuse me?”
“Not in a bad way!” Seulgi waves her hands frantically. “She just said people don’t really get close to you. Which I think is silly, because you’re actually really nice when you want to be.”
Jaeyi glares, but it’s the kind of glare aimed more at Yeri in absentia than at Seulgi. “She talks too much.”
“Mm-hm.” Seulgi nods, delighted. “I think we could all hang out together. You, me, and Yeri—”
“No,” Jaeyi says immediately.
Seulgi blinks. “Why not?”
“She’s…she’s a bad influence.”
Seulgi tilts her head again, confused. “She’s your best friend. Plus, she seemed really nice to me.“
“That’s how she gets you.”
Seulgi bites back a laugh, but her smile breaks through anyway. “You’re being dramatic.”
“I’m being realistic,” Jaeyi mutters, crossing her arms. “She’s trouble.”
Seulgi shrugs, still smiling. “She’s my new friend.”
“Uh-huh,” Jaeyi says, narrowing her eyes. “My friend first.”
“We can share,” Seulgi offers innocently.
Jaeyi stares at her, speechless, while Seulgi beams like she’s just solved a world problem.
Jaeyi has been reorganizing her desk for ten minutes now, not because it needed reorganizing but because it’s better than pacing like a lunatic. She’s not jealous . She’s just…deeply concerned about Seulgi’s safety around certain people.
Rich city girl things. That’s all.
Except, Seulgi shouldn’t let other girls do rich city girl things to her. That’s not a public service; it’s not a thing . That’s her thing. The cuddling, the hair fixing, the holding an umbrella just so—it’s all calculated. Purposeful. Flirting, even if Seulgi hasn’t connected the dots yet.
The idea of Yeri doing any of it makes her jaw tighten.
She pauses mid-motion, holding a pen she doesn’t remember picking up, and considers the logistics of smothering Yeri with one of the boarding school’s horrendously flat pillows. Probably doable. Messy, though. And there would be questions.
“Jaeyi-yah?”
She blinks, glancing over. Seulgi is sitting cross-legged on her bed, notebook in hand like she’s conducting an interview. “Mhmm baby?”
“What’s Yeri’s favorite color?”
Jaeyi stares. “Why?”
“So I can get her something nice,” Seulgi says simply. “She was so welcoming to me today.”
Jaeyi sets the pen down very carefully. “You don’t have to get her anything.”
“But I want to,” Seulgi says, as if it’s the most natural thing in the world. “Oh! what about snacks? Does she like sweet or savory?”
Jaeyi exhales slowly through her nose. “Aegiya.”
“Sweet, then?” Seulgi guesses cheerfully. “She kind of strikes me as a sweet person.”
Jaeyi’s eye twitches. “You’re sweet aegi, Yeri is anything but sweet.”
Unfazed, Seulgi flips a page in her notebook. “Okay, next, what’s her favorite subject? Does she like reading? Oh! Or sports?”
Jaeyi abandons her desk entirely and flops onto her bed, glaring at the ceiling like it owes her an apology. She can hear Seulgi scribbling something down, probably planning out friendship bracelets or matching keychains, completely unaware that she’s single-handedly fueling a slow-burning crisis in the next bed over.
When she still doesn’t answer, Seulgi pads over and leans over her bed, peering down.
“Hey,” she says gently, “you didn’t answer my questions.”
Jaeyi doesn’t even look at her.
“Jaeyi-yah,” Seulgi urges, rocking a little on her heels. “Just tell me what she likes. Please?”
Something in Jaeyi snaps. She sits up, grabs Seulgi by the wrist, and yanks her down onto the bed, wrapping her up in a sudden, tight hug.
“Why is it all Yeri this, Yeri that?” Jaeyi complains into Seulgi’s shoulder, voice muffled but unmistakably pouty. “You’ve already forgotten about me. I’m your roommate , remember?”
Seulgi freezes, arms hovering awkwardly because she doesn’t know if she’s supposed to hug back or wriggle free. “I didn’t forget—”
“Yes, you did,” Jaeyi cuts in dramatically. “All you do is talk about her now. You were not this excited to be friends with me, and now…”
Seulgi starts trying to wiggle free. “I—Jaeyi, I can’t—”
“See?” Jaeyi says, letting go with a dramatic sigh. She flops back onto the bed. “Now you don’t even want to hug me.”
“That’s not—” Seulgi starts, but her voice falters. Jaeyi’s sulking face is unexpectedly hard to look at without feeling…guilty? Bad? Something like that. “I’m just…excited I made another friend. That’s all.”
Jaeyi doesn’t answer, just stares at the ceiling.
Seulgi bites her lip, then blurts, “But—you’re my first friend here. And my roommate.”
“So?” Jaeyi mutters, not looking at her.
Seulgi feels her ears heating. She looks down at her hands, fidgeting. “…So you’re…different from Yeri.”
Jaeyi finally turns her head, one brow raised. “Oh.”
Her face warms, a small smile tugging at the corner of her lips before she can stop it.
“Yeah…” Seulgi mumbles.
Jaeyi narrows her eyes just a little, the corners of her mouth curving like she’s about to pounce. “Different how?”
Seulgi frowns, caught off guard. “What do you mean, ‘how’?”
“You said I’m different from Yeri,” Jaeyi says, voice slow and deliberate. “So explain.”
“I—uh…” Seulgi glances away. “I don’t know, you just… are.”
“That’s not an answer.” Jaeyi shifts, propping herself up on her elbows, eyes locked on her. “What makes me different, Seulgi?”
Seulgi’s shoulders inch up toward her ears. “Well, you… you’re my roommate, so I see you every day, and you…help me a lot. And you… um…” She falters when Jaeyi’s expression softens, which is somehow even more distracting than the glare from earlier. “You do things.”
“Things?” Jaeyi prompts, sounding far too amused.
Seulgi scratches her cheek. “Like…fix my hair. Buy me snacks. Hold my hand when we walk. It’s…I don’t know. It’s nice.”
The last two words slip out quieter than she meant, and Seulgi freezes like she just realized she stepped into some sort of trap.
Jaeyi tilts her head, smile blooming slow and satisfied. “So…you like it when I do those things?”
Seulgi swallows, realizing too late there’s no way out. “…Yeah. I do.”
The silence that follows is thick, Jaeyi basking in victory, Seulgi too flustered to move.
Then Jaeyi leans back, looking smug.
“Good,” she says, settling under her blanket again. “Because I’m not going to stop.”
Seulgi stares for a beat, cheeks burning, before muttering something about needing to get her phone and practically fleeing to her own bed.
The bell above the café door jingles as Yeri and Kyung walk in, fingers loosely laced together. Kyung had shown up at campus unannounced to pick her up, which Yeri decided was both romantic and convenient, because now she had someone to unload her latest piece of Jaeyi-related intel on.
“I’m telling you,” Yeri starts, eyes bright with that unmistakable glint of gossip, “this is huge . Yoo Jaeyi, cold, ice-queen, impossible-to-rile Jaeyi, has an adorable roommate. Like…painfully adorable. We’re talking big brown eyes, soft cheeks, that whole ‘I don’t know how cute I am’ vibe. And the best part?” She squeezes Kyung’s hand for emphasis. “It’s so obvious Jaeyi has a thing for her.”
Kyung hums in mild interest as they make their way to the counter “Obvious how?”
“Oh, you should’ve seen her face,” Yeri says, tugging Kyung toward a table by the window once they’ve ordered. “The second I so much as come close to Seulgi—”
“Seulgi,” Kyung repeats.
“That’s the roommate. Woo Seulgi,” Yeri explains quickly, like the name itself is important. “Anyway, the moment I lean close to her, Jaeyi gets all stiff, like she’s trying not to react but her ears give her away. It’s hilarious. And Seulgi, oh my god! Kyungie, she’s so sweet! I wanted to just scoop her up and take her home. We could adopt her, you know? Make her our daughter. Raise her to be just as charming as her moms.”
Kyung’s mouth twitches. “Our…daughter?”
“Yes!” Yeri insists, completely serious. “She’s polite, she’s shy in this ridiculously endearing way, and she doesn’t even realize she’s making Jaeyi lose her mind. It’s the perfect dynamic. And the cherry on top? It’s so easy to rile Jaeyi up now. I just have to say ‘Seulgi’ in the right tone and she’s halfway to glaring at me. I love it.”
Kyung listens patiently, occasionally nodding, the corner of her mouth curling in faint amusement at her girlfriend’s excitement.
When Yeri finally pauses to sip her iced latte, Kyung asks casually, “So, did you find out what’s with the sudden transfer?”
Yeri freezes mid-sip, eyes wide. “Oh. I knew I forgot something!” She sets her drink down with a thunk. “Jaeyi told me she’d explain after class, and then I got distracted by Seulgi being cute and completely forgot. Now I have to wait until tomorrow to find out.”
Kyung laughs, shaking her head. “You poor thing. Must be torture.”
“It is torture,” Yeri groans dramatically, leaning back in her chair. “Do you know how hard it is for a gossip queen to wait twenty-four hours for prime information?”
Kyung smiles at her fondly. “Somehow, I think you’ll survive.”
“No, I don’t think I will,” Yeri insists, pouting. “I was this close to getting the full story.” She holds up her thumb and forefinger with barely a sliver of space between them.
Kyung just laughs, eyes warm. “You’re ridiculous.”
“And yet you love me,” Yeri says with a smug little smile.
“That’s the real tragedy,” Kyung teases, making Yeri gasp in mock offense before launching into yet another tangent, this one about how she’s going to make it her mission to personally witness Jaeyi and Seulgi’s dynamic for research purposes.
Notes:
Yep, out of the 6 new kids, we only care about Yeri 😆 oh and Kyung studies in a different school in Seoul.
NGL: Somebody asked how old I am, I’m 22.
Chapter 9: Jealousy and Puppy Problems.
Notes:
Update for HTWACH would probably be on Mon/Tue. I’m blank on what the next chap would be and I don’t want to post a half-assed chapter for that especially after their 1st kiss. So, that’s why I’m updating this instead.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The library was quieter than usual, the hum of air-conditioning blending with the occasional rustle of pages. Afternoon light slanted through tall windows, spilling across rows of tables where students hunched over books and laptops.
At one of the corner tables, Seulgi sat with her notes spread neatly in front of her, pen tapping softly as she worked through a problem set. Across from her, Jaeyi leaned back in her chair, a thick hardcover propped open in one hand, the other idly twirling her pen.
It was one of those rare, golden hours in their week, the one free period they actually shared. Their schedules almost never matched; they didn’t have a single class together, something Jaeyi had already sworn to “fix” next semester. Seulgi wasn’t sure if she’d meant it seriously, but knowing Jaeyi, she probably already had a plan in motion.
Still, on days like this, they made the most of it. Sometimes they stayed in the library, sometimes they grabbed coffee in the cafeteria, sometimes they camped out in the student council office where Jaeyi ruled over her domain with a casual, frightening efficiency.
It had been a few days since the whole assembly incident, the public humiliation of Ara and her friends. Seulgi still didn’t fully understand how Jaeyi had managed it so cleanly, so decisively, but she was grateful nonetheless. Ever since then, her life had become…peaceful.
Almost too peaceful.
No whispered insults in the hallways, no petty shoves between classes, no deliberately spilled drinks at lunch. In fact, the shift had been so dramatic that Seulgi had even had a few students come up to her and apologize. They’d been awkward about it, fumbling with their words, but the gesture had been surprisingly nice.
And people were…friendlier now. They’d greet her in passing, smile at her in the cafeteria line, even ask to borrow her notes. It was strange, pleasant, but strange.
She glanced up from her work, eyes lingering on Jaeyi for a moment. The president looked utterly at home here, relaxed but still in control, her gaze flicking over the pages with practiced focus. Seulgi couldn’t help the small smile tugging at her lips before she ducked her head back down to her notes.
Peaceful or not, she knew exactly who she had to thank for it.
Their peace didn’t last.
The sharp click of boot heels on the library floor made Jaeyi’s head lift just in time to see a familiar smirk sauntering their way.
“Well, well, well, what do we have here?” Yeri’s voice was too loud for a library, which meant half the heads in the room turned briefly before deciding they valued their life more than eavesdropping.
Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed. “What are you doing here?”
“Studying, of course.” Yeri slid into the empty chair beside Seulgi as if she owned it, tossing her bag onto the table. Then she leaned forward, chin in hand, and gave Seulgi a wink. “Hi, puppy.”
The flush on Seulgi’s cheeks was instant. “Hi, Yeri-ah. Do you…want to join us?”
“Can I? I really need to study for this math test tomorrow,” Yeri said, already pulling a notebook out of her bag. She glanced up at Seulgi with an exaggerated pout. “You any good at math, puppy? I’m so bad at it.”
Seulgi’s blush deepened, but she leaned in to look at the page, scanning the messy notes with genuine focus. “Let me see…okay, this is just quadratic equations—”
Jaeyi’s gaze sharpened from across the table. Yeri’s body was angled entirely toward Seulgi, knees almost brushing hers. Seulgi was oblivious, pointing at an equation, already explaining it to Yeri.
Jaeyi slid one leg under the table, aiming a precise kick for Yeri’s shin,
“Ow!” Seulgi squeaked, jerking back.
Three sets of eyes widened at once.
“Seulgi?” Jaeyi’s voice was sharper than she meant it to be. She was already out of her chair, crouching beside Seulgi to inspect her shin. “I—oh my god, I’m so sorry. Let me see.”
Seulgi flinched back slightly as Jaeyi’s hand hovered near her leg. “It’s okay, it’s okay—really, I’m fine.”
Meanwhile, Yeri had caught on immediately and was now laughing into her sleeve. “Ohhh… that’s what that was. You were aiming for me, weren’t you, Jaeyi-yah?”
Jaeyi shot her a glare without rising from her crouch.
“It doesn’t even hurt,” Seulgi said softly, smiling a little as if to defuse the tension. She reached down and lightly caught Jaeyi’s wrist, stopping her from fussing over her leg any further. “Really. I’m okay.”
Jaeyi hesitated, her cheeks warming, not that she’d admit it, before retreating to her seat, trying to act like nothing had happened.
Yeri just grinned wider. “You two are so entertaining.”
After what felt like an eternity to Jaeyi, though, in reality, it had barely been twenty minutes, free period finally drew to a close.
Twenty painfully long minutes of Seulgi’s undivided attention fixed on Yeri instead of her. Twenty minutes of Yeri leaning in close, tilting her head, pretending not to understand just so Seulgi would explain it again.
Jaeyi had tried, more than once, to reclaim the moment. She’d leaned forward, asked casually, “Seulgi-yah, should we eat out for dinner later?” Only for Seulgi, eyes still on Yeri’s notebook, to murmur, “Let’s talk about it later, okay? I’ll help Yeri first.”
She hadn’t even looked at her.
Yeri, of course, had smirked and stuck her tongue out at Jaeyi from across the table like a brat who’d just won a game.
By the time the bell rang, Jaeyi was ready to drag Seulgi away herself. Instead, she stood, slinging an arm around Seulgi’s waist in a firm, possessive hold.
“You should get to your next class now, Yeri-ah,” she said, her smile sugar-sweet and nowhere near her eyes.
But Yeri only smiled wider, slipping her hand into Seulgi’s and giving it a playful tug. “Right. We’ll be going, then.”
Jaeyi blinked. We?
Before she could protest, Seulgi chimed in, “Oh, Yeri and I share three classes together.” Her tone was light, almost oblivious, like it wasn’t the most blasphemous thing Jaeyi had heard all week.
Yeri took that as full permission to drape her arm over Seulgi’s shoulders like they’d been doing it forever. “Yup. See you later, Jaeyi-yah.”
And just like that, Jaeyi could only watch, dumbfounded, mildly offended, and definitely more annoyed than she’d ever admit, as the two walked off together, Yeri’s arm still snug around Seulgi’s shoulders, her head tipped close as she said something that made Seulgi laugh.
It was a long walk to Jaeyi’s next class, and the sight stayed with her the whole way.
By the time the day wound down, Jaeyi had long since changed into her pajamas, hair damp from her shower, skincare routine complete. She was curled up on her side of the bed, laptop in hand, waiting for Seulgi to finish in the bathroom so they could start their nightly movie.
Her mind wasn’t on the screen, though. It was busy mapping out next semester’s schedule in meticulous detail, mentally listing every required subject, cross-referencing electives, and considering which classes she could “coincidentally” end up sharing with Seulgi. If she played it right, Yeri wouldn’t even have a sliver of time alone with her.
The bathroom door clicked open.
Jaeyi looked up and instantly felt her lips tug into the smallest, fondest smile. Seulgi padded out wearing her favorite frayed cotton shorts and an oversized shirt, hair still damp at the ends, skin flushed from the heat of the shower.
She looked impossibly soft.
Like a freshly powdered baby, Jaeyi thought, the kind you couldn’t help but scoop into your arms. White, warm, and fluffy-looking in that way only Seulgi could pull off without trying.
But then her gaze dipped lower and stopped.
Just above Seulgi’s ankle, on the smooth skin of her shin, a faint purplish blotch was beginning to bloom.
“Oh my god,” she blurted. “Is that from earlier?!”
Seulgi blinked at her. “Hm? Oh, this?” She glanced down, then chuckled. “Yeah, probably.”
Jaeyi’s face heated. “I didn’t mean to hit you that hard,” she muttered, pulling the blanket back in silent invitation. “Come here.”
Seulgi obeyed, settling beside her, and yelped softly when Jaeyi’s hand immediately cupped her shin. “Does it hurt?”
“It’s fine,” Seulgi said, “I just bruise easily.”
Jaeyi sighs, “That was an accident. I meant to—” She bit back the rest of the sentence, lips pressing into a thin line.
Seulgi’s brow arched. “You meant to what?”
Jaeyi avoided her gaze. “…kick Yeri.”
Seulgi’s laugh was immediate, warm, and maddening. “You were trying to kick your best friend?”
Jaeyi’s pout deepened. “She was being annoying.”
“No, she wasn’t.” Seulgi giggles, leaning back into the pillows.
Jaeyi ignored that, still fixated on the bruise. “I didn’t mean to hurt you. Should I get ice? Medicine? I swear, next time I’ll—”
“Not kick me?” Seulgi finished, grinning.
“—just punch Yeri instead,” Jaeyi muttered under her breath.
“Yoo Jaeyi.” Seulgi’s voice softened into that gently scolding tone she reserved for moments like these. “You can’t hurt Yeri. She’s our friend.”
“Fine,” Jaeyi rolled her eyes but kept her hand there, thumb stroking absent circles over warm skin. “I won’t touch her.”
But as Seulgi chose a movie to watch, Jaeyi thought darkly: I’ll just hurt her when you’re not looking.
“Good.” Seulgi hums, “Mulan?”
Jaeyi slid in close, tugging the blanket over both of them. “Mulan,” she agreed, still stealing glances at the bruise like it might yell at her for being careless.
Halfway through the opening credits, Jaeyi quietly rested her hand on Seulgi’s shin, gentle, protective and didn’t move it for the rest of the night.
Over the next two weeks, Jaeyi began to notice a pattern.
No, endure a pattern.
It wasn’t that she hated Yeri. She’d known the girl for years, tolerated her antics, even laughed at her jokes sometimes. But lately, Yeri had developed the irritating habit of materializing whenever Jaeyi and Seulgi were together, like some meddlesome well-dressed poltergeist in a designer skirt.
She’d sweep in with a laugh and a “my puppy!” before looping an arm through Seulgi’s or tugging her toward some new adventure.
And the worst part wasn’t even the interruptions.
It was how touchy Yeri was.
Jaeyi watched, teeth grinding behind polite smiles, as Yeri tucked stray hairs behind Seulgi’s ear, straightened her collar, or held her hand to inspect her nails. Seulgi never flinched, never pulled away. She just let it happen, smiling faintly, as if this was all normal.
Of course she did.
Because Jaeyi herself had said yes, when Seulgi asked if it was a “rich city girl” thing, to be touchy and clingy and kind.
And now she was paying the price for her own big mouth.
The “rich city girls” thing was supposed to be her thing with Seulgi, hers to use whenever she wanted to fix Seulgi’s hair or hold her hand or casually tuck her in under the guise of harmless habit. Not Yeri’s. Not anyone else’s.
Jaeyi watched Yeri link her arm with Seulgi’s one afternoon as they crossed the quad, both laughing about something. Her teeth ground together. She’d like to see Yeri try that in a dark alley, for example, where no one could see Jaeyi “accidentally” shove her into a hedge.
But for now, she swallowed her annoyance and plastered on a neutral expression. Because apparently, there was nothing she could do.
Not unless she wanted to admit to Seulgi that she loves her.
And it wasn’t that Jaeyi minded saying it. She had no problem confessing, no problem at all looking Seulgi in the eye and telling her I love you. In fact, some reckless part of her wanted to do it right now, just to shut Yeri down once and for all.
But she didn’t think Seulgi was ready yet.
Sure, Seulgi laughed with her, trusted her, sought her out during free periods, but she still stiffened sometimes when Jaeyi initiated touch. Not much, not always, but enough for Jaeyi to notice. Enough for her to think that maybe the girl still needed more time.
Jaeyi wanted her confession to land in the softest, safest place possible, in a moment where Seulgi was already a hundred percent comfortable, already used to her presence, her hands, her closeness. Where “I love you” wouldn’t startle her, but fit into her world like it had always been there.
So she would wait.
But the universe seemed determined to test her patience.
——
On Monday, Jaeyi spotted Seulgi in the quad, head bent over a notebook. She barely had time to approach before Yeri dropped into the seat beside her, sliding a melon milk across the table with the kind of flourish that made it look like a grand romantic gesture. Seulgi’s eyes lit up, at the milk, Jaeyi told herself, definitely just the milk, and Jaeyi ended up walking past without saying a word.
On Wednesday, she finally convinced Seulgi to take a slow walk with her after class. The sun was warm, the path quiet, and then Yeri’s voice came from behind them, calling Seulgi’s name. Two seconds later, she’d hooked her arm through Seulgi’s, chattering about some new café. Jaeyi spent the rest of the walk trailing behind them like an unwilling chaperone.
On Friday, Jaeyi entered the library to find Yeri leaning over Seulgi’s desk, fixing the collar of her uniform like she owned her. Seulgi didn’t even flinch, just kept writing her notes, as if this were perfectly normal.
By Sunday, it was getting ridiculous. Jaeyi sat with Seulgi in their dorm room, finally about to press play on a movie, when Yeri strolled in, tossed herself down between them, and stole the laptop. “You don’t mind, right?” she asked, already changing the movie. Jaeyi minded. Oh, she minded a lot.
It was petty, sure. Jaeyi could admit that. But every interruption, every stolen glance, every casual touch, it all stacked into a tight, simmering knot in her chest.
And she wasn’t sure how much longer she could wait before untying it the blunt way.
It was almost midnight when Seulgi came back to the dorm, hair still a little wind-tousled from the walk back, cheeks pink from the cold. She dropped her tote bag on her desk with a sigh and stretched her arms over her head.
Jaeyi, who had been sprawled dramatically on her bed with her phone, immediately sat up, eyes narrowed.
Seulgi smiled faintly as she put her tote bag down. “Hey. Did you eat yet?”
“No,” Jaeyi replied, in that clipped way that meant she absolutely had eaten but wanted it known she had suffered.
Seulgi blinked. “…Why not?”
“Because I was waiting for you,” Jaeyi huffed, then immediately corrected, “Actually, no, I just wasn’t hungry.” She rolled over dramatically. “You were too busy hanging out with Yeri all day.”
Seulgi blinked, startled. “Uh…because it’s Saturday, Jaeyi-yah…””
“You’re supposed to spend Saturdays with me,” Jaeyi huffed, crossing her arms.
Seulgi hesitated mid-step, confused. “We were just—she wanted to try that new café—”
“Uh-huh,” Jaeyi interrupted, sitting up and pointing at her like a prosecuting attorney. “That’s exactly my point. She wants to do this, she wants to do that, and you go along like some loyal little puppy. What about me?”
“Jaeyi…” Seulgi’s voice was cautious, the kind she used when trying to navigate a conversation she didn’t fully understand. “We hang out every day.”
“Nuh-uh. You should spend more time with me,” Jaeyi grumbled.
Seulgi tilted her head. “But…we do spend time together.”
“Not enough,” Jaeyi countered. “You’re always with Yeri.”
Seulgi blinked at her. “So? She’s my friend too.”
“She’s too clingy, ” Jaeyi pressed, leaning forward now. “Always hanging off you, fussing over you, acting like she’s your—” Jaeyi stopped herself before she said girlfriend because wow, that would be too revealing. “—like she’s something…I’m losing you to her.” she wrinkled her nose “And I keep telling you to keep your distance, but you don’t listen.”
Seulgi tilted her head, genuinely puzzled. “Why would I keep my distance? That’s just…how she is.”
“Exactly! She’s too like that.”
“But…” Seulgi’s brows furrowed as she searched for the right words. “That’s how you are, too.”
Jaeyi blinked, affronted. “Excuse me?”
Seulgi took a hesitant seat at the edge of her own bed. “You said it yourself the first day we met, remember? I asked if it was, like…some rich city girl thing. That whole touching-people-and-getting-in-their-space thing. And you said ‘sure, let’s say that’s how rich city girls make friends.’”
Jaeyi’s mouth fell open. “….”
“Yeah.” Seulgi offered a shy smile, like she’d just caught Jaeyi in her own logic trap without meaning to. “And Yeri’s also a rich city girl, so…”
“That was different.” Jaeyi grumbled, cheeks puffed out in irritation.
“How?”
“Because—” Jaeyi faltered, flustered, “—because that’s my thing. Not hers. She can’t just—” She gestured wildly, searching for the words. “—it’s mine , okay? Mine.”
Seulgi’s lips twitched, like she was trying not to laugh. “You…you know you’re not the only rich city girl here right? I mean, we’re in Seoul, Jaeyi-yah.”
“I know! But! Ugh—” Jaeyi threw herself back on her bed with a groan, covering her face with a pillow. “Forget it. You like her better anyway.”
Seulgi blinked, startled. “What? No, I don’t—”
“You do. You were with her all day. You didn’t even text me.”
“I—”
“You ignored me and came back smelling like her perfume—”
“Wait, I smell like Yeri?” Seulgi sniffed her shirt in mild alarm.
Jaeyi buried her face in her pillow with a muffled, “Go away.”
Seulgi just sat there, looking helpless and awkward, before quietly asking, “…So… should I cancel next Saturday with Yeri?”
Jaeyi peeked out from her pillow, still pouting. “…Yes. And the Saturday after that. And maybe forever.”
Seulgi laughed softly. “You’re so…weird.”
“I’m territorial,” Jaeyi corrected with a glare. “Learn it.”
Seulgi blinked, the corners of her mouth twitching. “Territorial? Are…other rich city girls also territorial?”
She meant it as a harmless jab, but the effect was instant.
“No!” Jaeyi practically shouted, springing upright like a cat that just heard the can opener.
Before Seulgi could even process the movement, Jaeyi crossed the room in three long strides and dropped down right in front of her bed. She cupped Seulgi’s face between her palms, leaning so close their noses almost touched.
“Aegiya, no,” Jaeyi said, every word deadly serious, eyes wide with panic. “I’m territorial. It’s a me thing. Okay?”
Seulgi froze, eyes darting left and right like she might find an instruction manual lying around somewhere. “…Uh.”
“Not Yeri,” Jaeyi pressed on, squeezing Seulgi’s cheeks a little too hard in her urgency. “Not anybody else. Me. Me only. Yoo Jaeyi.”
Seulgi’s lips squished under Jaeyi’s grip. “…uhm, okay?” It came out muffled, like she was speaking through a marshmallow.
Jaeyi didn’t let go. “I’m serious. Don’t you dare let Yeri get all—” she waved one hand vaguely, “— territorial on you. That’s my thing. Got it?”
“Yeth,” Seulgi lisped through the compression, shoulders shaking from trying not to laugh.
Jaeyi narrowed her eyes. “Listen here, Woo Seulgi—”She broke off mid-sentence, her gaze suddenly dropping to the mouth she was currently smooshing into a pout.
…Wow.
They were soft-looking. Unfairly soft-looking. And close, way too close for her brain to operate normally.
Seulgi blinked, oblivious, and tried to speak again, which only made her lips push out even further against Jaeyi’s palms.
Jaeyi’s stomach did a weird flip. Danger. Danger. Abort mission.
She let go so fast Seulgi almost fell sideways.
“Anyway!” Jaeyi said a little too loudly, scrambling back onto her own bed. “Point is, it’s a me-thing. Okay?”
Seulgi tilted her head, still smiling faintly, utterly oblivious to the storm she’d just missed. “You’re weird,” she murmured again, shaking her head before grabbing her phone.
Jaeyi, face buried in her pillow, mouthed into the fabric, fuck my life.
It was Sunday morning, the kind that was supposed to be lazy and uneventful.
Seulgi was sprawled on her bed, scrolling on her phone, when Yeri’s name lit up the screen.
Yeri: Sale day. Mall. You in?
Seulgi chewed her lip. Didn’t Jaeyi just tell me yesterday to hang out with Yeri less?
Not that she really understood why. Yeri was their friend. There was nothing wrong with seeing her. And it’s not like she and Yeri were ever alone, Kyung was always tagging along.
…Which was another mystery.
For reasons Seulgi still didn’t get, Yeri had made her promise not to mention Kyung to Jaeyi. No saying they all hung out. No mentioning Kyung was her girlfriend. Basically, just pretend Kyung didn’t exist.
The first time she almost mentioned Kyung, Yeri had looked at her like she was about to blow their cover in a spy movie. “Don’t tell Jaeyi about Kyung,” Yeri had whispered. “Just… don’t. Ever. Pretend it’s just me and you hanging out, okay?”
Seulgi had blinked. “But why?”
“Because,” Yeri had said, like that explained anything.
And then she’d moved on, leaving Seulgi with zero answers and a mild headache.
So now she was stuck in this weird limbo where Jaeyi thought she was always hanging out alone with Yeri, and Yeri thought she was pulling off some master plan by keeping Kyung a secret, and Seulgi was just…going along with it.
Honestly, she chalked it up to both of them being weird in their own ways. Jaeyi’s weirdness came with glares and mysterious rules. Yeri’s came with conspiracies and shopping trips.
Rich people are exhausting, Seulgi thought, sighing.
Her phone buzzed again.
Yeri: C’mon. My treat, just bring your stamina.
Seulgi: Okay. What time?
From the bathroom, she could hear the faint sound of the shower. Seulgi glanced at the door and felt a tiny flicker of guilt, but it was quickly overridden by the thought of hanging out with friends.
Besides…it’s not like she was doing anything wrong.
Right?
Seulgi was halfway through tying her sneakers when she heard the bathroom door click open.
Jaeyi stepped out, towel in hand, still drying her hair. “Oh. Where are you going?” she asked casually.
Seulgi shifted in place. “Uh… nowhere. Just… uh, out.”
“With?”
She tried to look casual but ended up rubbing her palms on her jeans. “Uh…no one.”
Jaeyi tilted her head, one brow lifting. “You’re hanging out with Yeri again, aren’t you?”
Seulgi exhaled in defeat. “…Yes.”
Jaeyi stared at her for a long, quiet moment. Seulgi braced herself, she was sure this was where Jaeyi would either (a) insist on coming along, which she couldn’t allow because Kyung would be there, or (b) flat-out tell her not to go. But instead, Jaeyi just… pouted.
“Fine. Have fun,” she said at last, voice soft. “Be safe.”
Seulgi blinked. That threw her more than a lecture would have. Jaeyi’s pout wasn’t the usual bratty, overdramatic sulk Seulgi had grown used to after months of living together. But this one felt different. Smaller. Almost…sad?
It made something twist in her chest.
She hesitated, then did something completely out of character. “Jaeyi-yah,” she called gently, arms lifting a little. She didn’t say the word, but the meaning was obvious.
Jaeyi, still looking down at her towel, hummed in vague acknowledgment. “Mhmm?”
Seulgi, arms still open, tried again. “Can I have a hug before I go?”
That made Jaeyi’s head snap up instantly, eyes wide. “Really?”
Seulgi nodded, a little shy.
Jaeyi was on her feet in seconds, crossing the room and folding into her arms with a soft, relieved sigh. The hug melted into something almost languid, like she didn’t want to let go.
“Are you okay?” Seulgi murmured, sensing the weight in her posture.
“Yeah,” Jaeyi said into her shoulder. “Just tired.”
“From what?”
Jaeyi shrugged faintly. “From holding back.”
She pulled away before Seulgi could ask, and when Seulgi did, quietly, “Holding back from what?”
Jaeyi only gave her a faint, unreadable smile. Then she turned, reaching for her phone, leaving Seulgi standing there with more questions than answers.
The mall was already buzzing with the weekend sale crowd, shoppers weaving through racks of discounted clothes and flashing “50% OFF” signs.
“Look at our little duckling, all grown up and braving the sale day,” Yeri cooed as she hooked an arm through Seulgi’s, steering her toward a shoe store.
“Duckling?” Seulgi frowned.
Kyung, walking on her other side, stated, “More like a confused baby deer.”
Seulgi made a noise of protest, but she was half-distracted anyway, thinking back to Jaeyi’s oddly subdued pout earlier.
Yeri noticed immediately, of course. “Alright, spill. You’ve been sighing at every mannequin we pass.”
“I have not—”
“You have,” Kyung confirmed without looking up from the watch display.
Seulgi hesitated. “Jaeyi was just…weird this morning.”
“Weird how?” Yeri demanded.
“She pouted at me,” Seulgi admitted, then immediately regretted it. “I think she’s sulking?”
Yeri slapped a hand over her mouth in fake shock. “She pouted at you? Sulking? Oh, sweetie, that’s stage four.”
“Stage four?” Seulgi repeated, bewildered.
Kyung nodded seriously, playing along. “Yeah, stage four is when someone’s not mad, just…quietly possessive. It’s the most dangerous stage. Symptoms include sighing, prolonged stares, and an increased risk of spontaneous confession.”
Yeri leaned in, whispering loudly, “Also extreme jealousy over best friends who are prettier than them.” She gestured at herself. “Obviously, I’m a threat.”
“You’re ridiculous,” Seulgi muttered, cheeks heating.
Yeri smirked. “I’m right , though.”
Kyung piped up, deadpan, “We might need to keep you away from her until we can confirm if she’s in the ‘will pine forever’ phase or the ‘about to pounce’ phase.”
Seulgi covered her face with her hands. “Why do I even hang out with you two?”
Yeri and Kyung shared a look over her head, identical mischievous smiles on their faces.
“Because,” Yeri said sweetly, “we’re your emotional support chaos duo. Now, let’s get you a pretzel before you pass out from overthinking.”
The smell of cinnamon sugar hit Seulgi the second they reached the pretzel counter. Yeri ordered three without hesitation, one for each of them, while Kyung paid, the unspoken rule was that Dad Kyung handled logistics and Mom Yeri handled everything else.
They claimed a small table in the corner. Seulgi picked at a warm pretzel knot, still thinking about Jaeyi’s expression earlier.
Yeri leaned back in her chair, sipping on lemonade like she was about to drop world-shattering wisdom. “Don’t overthink it, puppy. My plan’s just working really well, that’s why Jaeyi’s acting weird.”
Seulgi froze mid-bite. “…What plan?”
Kyung sipped her drink, eyes glinting with quiet amusement. “Oh, that plan.”
“ What plan? ” Seulgi repeated, looking between them like they’d started speaking another language.
Yeri just smirked, dipping a pretzel bite into cheese sauce. “Classified information.”
“Excuse me?” Seulgi blinked. “You can’t just say there’s a plan involving Jaeyi and not tell me.”
“We can,” Kyung said mildly, tearing her pretzel into neat pieces.
Yeri pointed her cheese-covered pretzel at Seulgi like she was making a royal decree. “All you need to do is be patient and trust your parents.”
Seulgi nearly choked on her lemonade. “Parents?”
“That’s us,” Yeri said proudly, gesturing to herself and Kyung. “You’re our baby. We know what’s best for you.”
Kyung nodded solemnly. “And what’s best for you is to stop asking questions and let the plan work.”
Seulgi squinted. “This sounds…ominous.”
Yeri just grinned wider. “It’s us being good parents”
Seulgi’s rubbed her temple with a sigh. “I guess…”
Kyung smirked slightly, which for her was basically a full-blown cackle. “Just eat your pretzel, kid.”
Jaeyi lay sprawled on her bed, chin buried in her pillow, glaring at her phone like it had personally betrayed her.
| what time are you coming back?
No reply.
She checked the signal. Full bars. Checked the read receipt. Not read. Which only meant one thing, Seulgi was too busy not looking at her phone.
Probably laughing at something Yeri said. Probably letting Yeri drag her to another store, carrying her shopping bags, letting Yeri brush her hair back, hold her hand.
Jaeyi’s jaw tightened.
She tossed the phone onto the bed beside her and folded her arms, glaring at the ceiling like it had personally wronged her.
Jaeyi rolled onto her back with a groan. “Unbelievable.”
She’d told Seulgi to stop spending so much time with Yeri. Nicely, even. But apparently, her aegi didn’t understand the urgency.
Or maybe she just didn’t care.
What made it worse, what really grated, was the fact that Yeri knew. She’d known since the first day that Jaeyi liked Seulgi. And yet, there she was, acting like she could just…keep her. Like Seulgi was some shiny new toy to parade around the mall with.
Jaeyi sat up suddenly. No. No, no, no. Yeri needed to find her own aegi. Not steal mine.
She tapped her lip, thinking. When they were younger, there had been someone…ah.
Choi Kyung.
Quiet, serious, had a crush on Yeri so obvious you could see it from the moon. She was even kind of like Seulgi, shy smile, awkward with affection, the kind who’d blush if Yeri so much as looked at her for more than three seconds.
“Perfect,” Jaeyi muttered, already planning the recon mission. “She’s good enough for Yeri. She can distract her.”
Jaeyi didn’t know where Kyung was these days, but she’d find out. She’d track her down, set her up with Yeri, and then Yeri would finally be occupied, Seulgi would come back to her, and everyone would win.
Her phone buzzed.
Not Seulgi. Just a group chat notification.
Jaeyi shoved it face down on the nightstand, pulling her blanket up over her head like she could block out the irritation gnawing at her ribs.
If Seulgi wanted to ignore her, fine. She could ignore her right back.
Meanwhile, somewhere across town, Yeri was probably holding Kyung’s hand in the pretzel shop.
Notes:
Yep, Jaeyi doesn’t know about Yeri and Kyung yet lmao.
Anyways, we’re nearing a pivotal moment in this story and I’m so excited for y’all to read it!
Chapter 10: Dumb and Dumber
Summary:
Jaeyi’s cold shoulder makes poor Seulgi spiral.
Chapter Text
Seulgi came back from the mall with a paper bag swinging from her arm and a lazy smile still lingering on her face.
“I’m back,” Seulgi announced, kicking off her shoes.
Jaeyi looked up briefly from her laptop. “Mm.”
That was it. No teasing about how long she’d been gone, no pointed remark about her mall trip, just a polite, flat hum.
Seulgi didn’t notice. She was too busy rifling through the paper bag in her hands. “Look what I got,” she said, holding up a pair of pastel yellow pajamas patterned with tiny, round baby ducks. “Yeri picked these out for me. Aren’t they cute?”
Jaeyi blinked at them. “…Ducklings?”
“Cute, right? Yeri said they suit me. Oh, and she—” Seulgi caught herself, stopping short before blurting out and Kyung bought them for me . “…We found matching ones.”
“Matching?” Jaeyi’s tone was still casual, but her eyes flicked to the pajamas like they’d personally offended her.
“Yeah,” Seulgi said, grinning. “She’s got the adult duck print. Mine’s the baby version.”
Jaeyi leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms. “Huh. I’ve known you longer and we don’t even have any matching stuff.”
Seulgi laughed, assuming it was a joke. “Well, you never asked.”
Jaeyi just hummed again and turned back to her screen.
They went about their usual night routine. Seulgi changed into her duck pajamas, Jaeyi brushed her teeth, but when Seulgi came out, towel-drying her hair, she noticed the laptop was already closed and the lights dimmed.
“No Sunday movie?” she asked.
“Not tonight. I’m tired,” Jaeyi said, slipping under the covers without looking at her.
Seulgi tilted her head, puzzled. The movie had been their unspoken ritual for weeks now, a quiet buffer between the weekend and Monday morning. But Jaeyi’s voice carried that no-room-for-argument tone, so Seulgi shrugged it off.
“Okay,” she said, climbing into her own bed. “I’m tired too. Goodnight.”
The room went still except for the rustle of blankets. Seulgi was asleep in minutes.
Jaeyi, however, lay wide awake, staring at the ceiling.
Woo Seulgi wasn’t the best at reading people, understatement of the century, but even she could tell something was off with Yoo Jaeyi.
All week, Room 304 felt like it had lost its usual warmth, like the fairy lights above Jaeyi’s bed had dimmed. Jaeyi wasn’t her usual self, all clingy hugs and teasing nose-boops. No “Baby” or “Aegi” slipped from her lips, and the absence hit Seulgi harder than she expected, like forgetting the taste of her favorite melon bread.
Seulgi noticed it first on Monday.
Not in a dramatic, lightning-bolt way, just small things, barely-there changes. Jaeyi still walked her to class, but instead of linking their arms or tucking Seulgi’s hair behind her ear, she just kept her hands in her pockets.
By Tuesday, Seulgi was sure something was off.
It wasn’t anything dramatic. It’s just Jaeyi didn’t lean against her shoulder in the library anymore. Didn’t reach across the table to straighten her collar or fix her hair. Didn’t crowd close in the hallway, laughing against her ear.
On Wednesday, she held out her phone for Jaeyi to see a funny meme, expecting her usual indulgent eye-roll and pat on the head. Instead, Jaeyi just gave a polite chuckle, said, “That’s cute,” and went back to her notes.
Thursday, in the cafeteria, Seulgi spotted Jaeyi holding the door for her, her tailored blazer crisp as ever. “Thanks,” Seulgi mumbled, hoping for a hand-squeeze or a “Of course baby” Nothing. Jaeyi just nodded and walked off.
Seulgi’s stomach twisted, not from hunger but from the weird emptiness where Jaeyi’s warmth used to be. She’d asked Yeri about it later, swinging her legs on a courtyard bench, Yeri’s arm slung around her like it was no big deal. “Is Jaeyi mad at me?” Seulgi wondered, her boba eyes wide. Yeri just laughed, calling her “puppy” and ruffling her hair. “She’s just dramatic,” Yeri said, but Seulgi wasn’t so sure.
On Friday, Seulgi waved at her across the cafeteria. Jaeyi waved back, but didn’t cross the room like she normally would.
Saturday, Seulgi actually stopped in the middle of brushing her teeth, foam threatening to spill from her mouth, because she realized something terrible: Jaeyi hadn’t kissed her cheek all week. Not once.
It was ridiculous how much she missed it.
She told herself she was imagining things. That maybe Jaeyi was stressed, or tired, or secretly sick and didn’t want to worry her. But when Sunday night rolled around and Jaeyi brushed her off about their movie ritual again, Seulgi felt it in her chest like a splinter she couldn’t reach.
It wasn’t that Jaeyi didn’t care. Walking her to class, holding doors open, the quiet small things were proof she still did.
But it wasn’t the same.
And Seulgi hated it.
By Monday Afternoon, Seulgi couldn’t take it anymore.
She flopped down in the booth at the pretzel shop, chin in her hands, eyes narrowed at Yeri and Kyung across from her. “She’s ignoring me,” she declared.
Yeri didn’t even look up from tearing apart her pretzel. “She literally asked you earlier if you ate lunch,”
“That’s not the same!” Seulgi kicked at the leg of the table. “She used to, you know—” She waved her hands vaguely in the air. “—be all… clingy. Touchy. She called me aegi every single day, like, at least five times. Minimum. And now? Nothing. Nada. It’s like she—” Seulgi lowered her voice dramatically, “—downgraded me to classmate level.”
Kyung raised a brow, chewing slowly. “Maybe she’s just busy.”
“Nooo, you don’t get it.” Seulgi sank lower in her seat. “She is still nice to me. She leaves snacks on my desk, holds doors for me, shares her umbrella, all that stuff. But it’s like…she’s being nice to everyone now. Not just me.”
Yeri finally glanced up, biting back a smirk. “So you’re mad that she’s not obsessed with you anymore?”
“Yes!” Seulgi smacked the table. “Wait—no! I’m not—” She groaned, dragging her hoodie over her head. “Ughhh, I don’t know. It just feels weird. Wrong. Like she’s punishing me or something but I don’t even know what I did.”
Kyung and Yeri shared a look. The kind of silent parent look that made Seulgi sit up straighter, suspicious.
“…What?” Seulgi narrowed her eyes at them.
“Nothing,” Yeri said too quickly. She shoved a piece of pretzel in her mouth.
“Trust us,” Kyung added with maddening calm. “You just need to be patient.”
“Patient?!” Seulgi’s jaw dropped. “I am patient! I’ve been patient for a whole week and it’s awful. Do you know how long a week is without Jaeyi calling me ‘aegi’? It’s like—like—” She waved helplessly. “Like living without oxygen!”
Yeri choked on her drink, half-laughing, half-coughing. Kyung pressed her lips together like she was holding back a smile.
Seulgi squinted between them. “You guys know something.”
“Nope,” Yeri said instantly.
“Not at all,” Kyung echoed.
“Liar,” Seulgi muttered, crossing her arms. But she stayed sulking in her seat, because as much as she wanted answers, she trusted them. Annoyingly.
She stabbed a piece of pretzel with her fork. “Fine. I’ll be patient. But if Jaeyi never calls me aegi again, it’s both your fault.”
Yeri nearly spit out her drink again.
By Tuesday morning, Seulgi had decided: enough was enough.
She’d given Jaeyi a whole week of space. One entire week of tiptoeing around, of waiting for things to go back to normal, of hoping that one of those snack packs left on her desk would come with a teasing “here you go, aegi.” But no. Nothing.
Now it was war.
—
Seulgi starts small. Testing.
She leans in close while they’re brushing teeth together, foam puffing out her mouth as she mumbles, “You like my new toothpaste? Smells like strawberries.” Then she grins, expectant. Waiting for a “You’re so cute, aegiya.”
Jaeyi? Just rinses, pats her mouth with a towel, and says, “The mint was good though. But this one’s also fine.”
Fine. Always fine.
Seulgi stomps off to bed in her penguin pajamas, cheeks puffed out in irritation. Meanwhile, Jaeyi takes one look at those pajamas, at Seulgi pouting into her pillow, and has to grip the doorframe just to stop herself from crawling in beside her.
Wednesday
Seulgi upgrades to baiting physical touch.
She “accidentally” brushed her shoulder against Jaeyi’s in the hallway, leaned too close during free period, even stretched so her hand almost grazed Jaeyi’s when they sat together in the cafeteria. Normally, Jaeyi would take the invitation without hesitation, press a hand to her back, tuck her hair behind her ear, lean closer until Seulgi was the one retreating in flustered defeat.
But now? Nothing.
The second Seulgi’s skin touched hers, Jaeyi shifted away like she’d touched a hot stove. Like Seulgi was fire and she didn’t dare get burned.
Seulgi sulks the whole day, tugging her hoodie strings until her face disappears inside the hood. Jaeyi pretends not to notice, though her hands itch with the need to pull that hood down and kiss the scowl away.
Thursday
Seulgi gets bolder.
She lingers by the door as Jaeyi’s getting ready for class. She tugs at the hem of her sweater, cheeks pink. “...Don’t I look…adorable today?”
Her voice cracks on adorable , and she immediately wants to melt into the floor.
Jaeyi buttons her blazer slowly, expression unreadable. “You look fine.”
Seulgi deflates. She stomps away, muttering under her breath: “Fine. Just fine. I should’ve worn cat ears or something.”
( Jaeyi has to press her lips together to stop a smile. Cat ears? She would actually die if Seulgi wore those. She grips the edge of her dresser until the urge passes. )
Friday
Seulgi tries touch again, offering Jaeyi a bite of her snack, holding it out too close so their fingers will brush. But Jaeyi carefully takes it without touching her.
It feels like a rejection.
Seulgi forces a laugh, stuffing her own mouth with the rest of the snack to hide the sting. Later, she kicks her blanket in frustration, whispering to herself: Why won’t she just touch me?
( Meanwhile, Jaeyi shuts herself in the bathroom for a moment, staring at her reflection. Her hands are trembling from how close Seulgi’s fingers were. She splashes cold water on her face, whispering: “Hold it together. Don’t give in.” )
Saturday
Seulgi was climbing the walls.
She dropped into the chair across from Jaeyi at the library, glaring at her with all the righteous fury of someone who hadn’t heard the word aegi in twelve whole days. “You’re ignoring me.”
Jaeyi didn’t even blink. “I’m not.”
“Yes, you are!” Seulgi jabbed her pen in her direction, nearly knocking over her notebook. “You’re not calling me aegi, you’re not touching me, you’re just—just—” Her voice pitched higher before she remembered where they were and hissed the rest in a whisper. “Different. What did I do?”
Jaeyi raised a brow, calm as ever, and for some reason that made Seulgi want to throw her history book at her. “You didn’t do anything.”
“Then why are you—” Seulgi stopped, words catching in her throat. She bit her lip hard, frustration swelling in her chest. Because she didn’t even know how to finish that sentence. Why are you avoiding me? Why does it feel like you’ve built a wall I can’t climb anymore? Why does it feel like I’m the one chasing now?
She slumped forward, lowering her voice even further. “You used to—” she fumbled, heat rising to her face, “—you used to always…do things. Touch my hair. Hold my hand. Sit too close. Call me aegi like—like it was my name.” Her voice cracked, and she groaned, dropping her forehead to the desk. “And now it’s just gone. Poof. Like it never mattered.”
Jaeyi’s pen didn’t stop moving across her notes. Silent.
Seulgi peeked up, scowling. “Do you know what that feels like? Huh? To get used to someone being all over you…clingy and annoying and warm and then suddenly you wake up and it’s like—” she flailed a hand between them, “—like you don’t even want to look at me anymore. Like I’m radioactive or something.”
She slumped back, pouting hard, muttering now more to herself than to Jaeyi. “I can’t concentrate. I keep waiting for you to do it again. Waiting for you to say aegi or bump into me or anything. And you don’t. It’s—” she thumped her fist against her chest, “—it’s driving me insane, Jaeyi. I don’t get it.”
Still nothing. Just the scratch of Jaeyi’s pen.
Seulgi dragged both hands through her hair, muffling a whine into her palms. “You’re so mean. How can you just…stop? Like it was nothing? Doesn’t it feel weird for you too?!”
Her voice cracked again, wobbling between sulky and desperate. “I hate it. I hate this. I don’t even know what to do anymore…should I just grab your hand myself? Call myself aegi so you’ll remember?!”
That finally made Jaeyi’s pen pause. Just for a second.
Seulgi caught it, her heart kicking up in her chest. She leaned forward, whisper-shouting now, eyes wide and a little watery. “See! You do notice. You’re just torturing me on purpose, aren’t you?”
“Shhh!”
The sharp hiss cut through the air, and both of them froze. The librarian stood at the end of the aisle, glaring daggers. “If you two can’t keep it down, you can leave.”
Seulgi’s mouth opened, ready to protest, but Jaeyi’s cool hand closed over hers under the table. Not in affection this time, but warning. “We’ll be quiet,” Jaeyi said smoothly, inclining her head.
The librarian huffed and walked off.
The moment she was gone, Seulgi yanked her hand back and scowled. “No. I’m not done.”
Before Jaeyi could reply, Seulgi shot to her feet, grabbed Jaeyi’s wrist, and hauled her toward the back rows. The ones barely anyone used. The ones tucked so far from the main tables that no one could scold them again.
Jaeyi let herself be dragged, amused despite herself, watching Seulgi’s determined little march. When they stopped, Seulgi spun on her, cheeks pink, eyes flashing, still holding on like she’d forgotten she was touching her.
“You.” Seulgi jabbed a finger right into Jaeyi’s chest. “You don’t get to just sit there all calm and mysterious while I lose my mind! Say something. Anything! I’ve been talking this whole time, and you just—” She made a strangled noise, stomping one sneaker against the carpet. “Do you know how infuriating that is?!”
Jaeyi crossed her arms, leaning back against the shelf, the faintest curl of a smile tugging at her lips. She didn’t speak.
“Yah!” Seulgi jabbed again, harder this time. “Don’t smile at me like that! I’m serious, Jaeyi. I can’t—I can’t focus, I can’t breathe, I can’t—” She faltered, scowl softening into something more desperate. “I just want you to talk to me like before. To look at me like before. I don’t care if you’re being clingy or annoying or whatever, you can’t just take it all away like it meant nothing. Not when I—”
She broke off, staring at the ground, ears burning.
Jaeyi’s heart squeezed. She should feel guilty for pushing Seulgi this far. And maybe a part of her did. But mostly, she just felt…endeared. Seulgi was all pink cheeks and furrowed brows and puffed-up indignation, so achingly sincere she could barely get the words out without tripping over them.
Adorable, Jaeyi thought, warmth unfurling in her chest. Too adorable.
She wanted to reach out, smooth the wrinkle between Seulgi’s brows, tell her she hadn’t meant to hurt her. But she stayed still, arms crossed, steady on the outside. Because this was the only way she could see the truth, if Seulgi felt even a fraction of what she did.
And watching her now, seeing her spiral, demand answers, pout and scowl and nearly confess without realizing, it was starting to feel like maybe she did.
Maybe Seulgi really did like her back.
Maybe she was just too dense to see it yet.
Seulgi’s chest rose and fell fast, her words tumbling out until there were none left. She stood there, panting, cheeks red, eyes narrowed at Jaeyi like she’d just run a marathon and Jaeyi was the finish line she hated crossing.
And Jaeyi, damn her, was just watching her . Elbows propped on the shelf, arms crossed, lips curved, gaze warm, soft, fond . Too fond.
Seulgi’s eye twitched. Her fists clenched at her sides. “Yah!” she burst out, voice cracking. “Don’t—don’t look at me like that!”
Before Jaeyi could answer, Seulgi lurched forward and clapped both hands over Jaeyi’s eyes.
The move was so unexpected Jaeyi actually startled. For a split second she saw nothing but the heat of Seulgi’s palms, and then…then the laugh broke out of her.
Uncontrolled, helpless, bubbling right past her lips.
Seulgi’s whole body went rigid. “Y-yah! It’s not funny!” She yanked her hands back, scowling harder, ears scarlet. “Ugh, forget it!” She spun on her heel, ready to stomp away and bury herself in a hole for the rest of eternity.
But she didn’t get the chance.
A hand closed around her wrist. Firm. Warm.
Seulgi froze, eyes wide, before Jaeyi tugged to pull her back around, off balance, stumbling right into her space.
And then Jaeyi kissed her.
Soft, certain, no hesitation. The kind of kiss that said: enough pretending, I want you.
Seulgi’s breath hitched. Her fists, the same ones clenched in indignation just seconds before, fluttered uselessly at her sides before one lifted, trembling, to clutch weakly at Jaeyi’s sleeve. Her heart was hammering so hard she swore the shelves around them could hear.
Jaeyi pulled back only an inch, her eyes heavy-lidded, voice low, teasing but almost tender, “You’re too cute when you’re mad, aegiya.”
Jaeyi’s words were still hanging in the air when she leaned in again, closing the inch of space with another kiss. Deeper this time. Hungrier.
Her hand slid from Seulgi’s wrist to her waist, tightening, pulling her flush until Seulgi could feel the heat of her body through her uniform. The other arm curved around her back, firm, unyielding, keeping her caged right there between Jaeyi and the bookshelf.
Seulgi gasped against her mouth, the sound swallowed instantly as Jaeyi tilted her head and kissed harder. Her knees wobbled, fingers clutching at Jaeyi’s sleeve like she was holding on for dear life.
Then Jaeyi shifted, stepping in closer, and Seulgi startled when Jaeyi’s knee slotted between her thighs, pinning her in place. The unintentional pressure made a sound slip from Seulgi’s throat, small, high, helpless. A whimper.
Jaeyi felt it. She smiled against Seulgi’s mouth, deepening the kiss until it was all teeth and tongue and heat, her hold on Seulgi tightening like she had no intention of ever letting go.
Seulgi, breathless, dizzy, could only melt further, nails digging into Jaeyi’s shoulder blades. Her whole body buzzed, every nerve alive, caught somewhere between pushing away and pulling closer, except she couldn’t push away. Didn’t want to.
The library, the shelves, the risk of being caught, none of it mattered. All Seulgi could feel was Jaeyi, pressing her in, stealing her breath, setting her alight from the inside out.
The kiss only deepened, Jaeyi relentless, Seulgi unraveling against her until her knees barely held. Jaeyi’s knee pressed firmer, pinning her, and Seulgi let out another small whimper she couldn’t take back.
Then Jaeyi shifted again, crowding Seulgi until her back hit the shelf with a muffled thud . A couple of books shook loose, tumbling to the floor with a heavy slap.
Seulgi’s eyes flew open in horror. Panic surged, what if someone heard, what if the librarian sees them, her mind scrambled for an escape and in the mess of it all, her teeth accidentally closed down on Jaeyi’s tongue.
Jaeyi broke away with a low groan, pulling back slightly, one hand rising instinctively to her mouth.
Seulgi was already gasping for breath, wide-eyed, cheeks burning so hot she thought she’d combust on the spot. “Oh my god—I—I didn’t mean—are you—” she stammered, hands fluttering uselessly, not knowing if she should apologize or run.
And then Jaeyi, infuriating, gorgeous Jaeyi, laughed. A low, warm sound that curled through Seulgi’s chest and made her want to scream.
“You really are dangerous,” Jaeyi teased, voice roughened from the kiss. Before Seulgi could form words, Jaeyi leaned in and pressed a quick, soft kiss to her swollen lips, sweet where the last ones had been wild.
Seulgi froze, still stunned, still trying to breathe.
Jaeyi only smiled, slipping her fingers through Seulgi’s and tugging her gently. “Come on. Before we actually get thrown out.”
Seulgi let herself be pulled, brain scrambled, mouth tingling, body buzzing. She didn’t know what to do, what to say. She just knew her heart hadn’t slowed once since Jaeyi’s lips touched hers.
Jaeyi, though, walked with a quiet satisfaction curling in her chest. She finally got to kiss the girl, and Seulgi, sweet, shy Seulgi, had kissed her back. And more than that, Jaeyi could tell. The way Seulgi melted, the way she whimpered, the way she panicked afterward, it was all the proof Jaeyi needed.
Seulgi had to understand now. She couldn’t possibly mistake Jaeyi’s feelings as some casual rich girl thing anymore. This wasn’t about playfulness or habit.
This was Jaeyi, wanting her.
And from the way Seulgi kissed her…she was almost sure Seulgi wanted her too.
By the time they stumbled into their dorm, Seulgi’s head was spinning. She barely had time to catch her breath before Jaeyi pushed her gently against the door, her lips finding Seulgi’s again in quick, eager pecks.
Between kisses, Jaeyi giggled . Actually giggled. “Do you understand now?”
Seulgi made a soft, helpless whine, unconsciously chasing Jaeyi’s mouth when she pulled away, before blinking her big round eyes open, dazed. “What?”
The question made Jaeyi falter. Her hands tightened a little on Seulgi’s waist, nerves fluttering despite herself. “Why I was avoiding you?” she asked, her voice lower now, careful.
Seulgi’s eyes sharpened slightly, as if something had just clicked. “So you admit it.”
“…admit what?”
“That you were doing it on purpose.”
Jaeyi nearly rolled her eyes but instead leaned in, ready to silence her again with another kiss. Only for Seulgi’s palm to flatten against her chest, stopping her.
Jaeyi blinked. “Aegiya…” she breathed, soft, coaxing.
Seulgi’s breath hitched, her hand trembled against Jaeyi’s shirt, but she shook her head, cheeks burning. “N-no. We should talk.”
Brows furrowed, Jaeyi stilled. “…About what?”
Seulgi looked down, lips caught between her teeth, her face practically steaming. She stayed quiet, thinking, while Jaeyi just stayed in front of her, thumb brushing over her waist, fingers smoothing over her hair because god, she had missed touching her aegi.
Finally, Seulgi lifted her head, wide boba-eyes blinking up. “Jaeyi-yah.”
Jaeyi’s heart jumped. She smiled softly, encouraging. “Mhmm?”
Seulgi swallowed hard, then blurted, “Were you…were you avoiding me because you were…”
Jaeyi’s chest tightened, pulse skipping. In love with you. That’s what she thought she was about to hear. She braced herself, nerves sharp, breath caught.
“…horny?”
Silence.
Jaeyi froze. Her brain blanked. Her smile cracked into disbelief. “…what?”
Seulgi, face burning, backpedals with frantic hand gestures: “N-No, I mean! You kept looking at me weird and you wouldn’t touch me anymore and you’d always, so I thought maybe—I didn’t mean—”
Jaeyi’s jaw unhinges. This ridiculous, infuriating, unbearably cute girl just accused her of going no-contact because she was too horny .
“ Horny?! ” she practically squawks, her voice going embarrassingly high-pitched. “Do you think I’m a—?! Are you—?!”
She’s sputtering, arms flailing like she’s conducting an orchestra in hell. And then it hits, her chest seizes, her ears ring, her vision tunnels. The sheer absurdity of it all short-circuits her system.
Seulgi blinks, startled. “J-Jaeyi-yah?”
Jaeyi sways on her feet, one elegant hand clutching her temple like some tragic heroine. “I can’t…I can’t believe this—Horny?!”
And then she crumples. Not gracefully. Not dramatically. She straight-up collapses against Seulgi, forehead bumping her collarbone, body going limp.
“J-Jaeyi!!” Seulgi yelps, arms flapping before she finally catches her like a sack of rice. “Yah! Don’t faint on me! I didn’t mean it like that! …Well maybe I did but not like that that!!”
But Jaeyi’s out cold, cheeks flushed, a fever already prickling her skin. The sheer stress of Seulgi’s density, and that devastating misunderstanding, has taken her down.
Seulgi panics, wide eyes darting around the room like someone will pop out and give her a manual on “What To Do When Your Hot Roommate Faints After You Call Her Horny.”
Meanwhile, Jaeyi? Out like a light, dreaming feverishly about how she finally kissed the girl of her dreams only to be accused of being too horny to function.
Seulgi’s hands were shaking as she dabbed Jaeyi’s forehead with a damp towel. She had managed, through pure adrenaline, to drag Jaeyi onto the bed, though it was more like wrestling a very stubborn, unconscious cat. Now Jaeyi was lying there, skin flushed, breathing shallow, a fever burning up under Seulgi’s palm.
Panicked, Seulgi grabbed her phone and called the first lifeline she could think of.
“Yeri-ah!” she blurted the moment the line picked up, “Jaeyi fainted!”
“What?!” Yeri’s voice was shrill enough to make Seulgi wince. “I’m coming over! don’t move!”
Five minutes later, Yeri burst into the dorm room like a firefighter, dropped her bag, and rushed to Jaeyi’s bedside. “Oh my god, what happened to her?”
Seulgi, looking guiltier than a puppy caught chewing sneakers, wrung her hands. “I-I don’t know! One minute we were just, um…talking, and then…then she just fainted.”
Yeri squinted at her. “Talking?”
Seulgi nodded quickly, eyes darting away. “Y-Yeah, just talking!”
“Uh-huh,” Yeri muttered, but she let it slide, for now. “Okay, so what exactly did you say to make her keel over like this?”
Seulgi froze. Her ears went red. “I… um…asked her something…”
Yeri leaned in, curious. “What?”
There was a long pause. Seulgi bit her lip, glanced at Jaeyi’s unconscious form like maybe she’d wake up and save her from this humiliation, and then mumbled:
“…I asked if she was avoiding me because she was…horny.”
The silence lasted only a second.
Then Yeri’s laugh exploded out of her so violently it shook the windows. “PFFFT—WHAT?!” She doubled over, clutching her stomach, wheezing between fits of shrieking laughter. “You—you killed her with—horny—oh my god I can’t—”
Seulgi’s pout was immediate. “Yah! Don’t laugh, she fainted! She’s burning up!”
But Yeri was on the floor now, tears streaming down her face. “Avoiding you because—because she was too horny —” She wheezed, cackling so loudly students walking past the hall actually stopped to stare.
Seulgi swatted at her. “Stop it! It’s not funny!”
“It’s hilarious ,” Yeri gasped, rolling onto her back, still howling. “Wait—wait till I tell Kyung this, she’s gonna choke—”
Seulgi’s eyes widened. “Don’t you dare!”
“Oh, I dare .” Yeri wiped her eyes, still snickering. “This is the story of the year. My best friend fainted because you accused her of being horny. I could live off this forever.”
Eventually, after another five minutes of dying-laughing, Yeri finally pulled herself together, patted Seulgi’s shoulder, and stood. “You’ll be fine. Nurse her back. Maybe next time, don’t accuse her of being a walking horndog.”
And with a wicked grin, she grabbed her bag, practically skipping out the door, still chuckling to herself.
The moment the door shut, Seulgi groaned, burying her face into her hands. “Aish, I’m never living this down.”
Behind her, Jaeyi shifted in her fever sleep, mumbling something incoherent, Seulgi swore it sounded suspiciously like her name.
Her heart stuttered. “...Aish. I really am an idiot.”
Seulgi had never taken care of a sick person before, and she was ninety percent sure she was doing everything wrong. But with Jaeyi burning up in bed, unconscious and mumbling, what choice did she have?
Step one had been the most mortifying: changing Jaeyi out of her stiff uniform into something more comfortable. Seulgi’s face had been the color of a tomato the entire time.
“I won’t look! I swear I won’t look,” she muttered to herself like a mantra, fumbling to slip Jaeyi into an oversized shirt and sweatpants, eyes squeezed shut most of the time like she was defusing a bomb.
Step two: cool her down. Seulgi dipped a rag into a basin of water and dabbed Jaeyi’s flushed cheeks, her temple, the hollow of her throat. Jaeyi sighed in her sleep, shifting a little under the touch, which nearly made Seulgi drop the rag in panic.
“Y-You’re welcome,” Seulgi whispered awkwardly.
When Jaeyi still looked feverish, Seulgi started spiraling. She sat on the edge of the bed, chin in her hands, wracking her brain.
“Okay… so if it’s not because she’s, uh, horny —” her own ears turned red just saying it, “then why would she avoid me?”
Her thoughts turned into a frantic list:
- Maybe she thinks I’m annoying.
- Maybe she thinks I’m too clingy.
- Maybe I have bad breath?
- Maybe she found out I cheated on that one test?!
- Maybe… Seulgi frowned, chewing her lip. Maybe she just doesn’t like me at all.
The one explanation sitting right there, the simplest one, never once crossed her mind: Jaeyi had been jealous. Because Jaeyi was in love with her.
By the time she realized she needed actual medicine, Seulgi practically sprinted to the convenience store. She bought fever tablets, electrolyte drinks, and way too many snacks she convinced herself were “for later.” When she returned, panting, Jaeyi was still sound asleep.
Seulgi set the things neatly on the desk, changed into her own pajamas, and sat at Jaeyi’s bedside with her notebook open, trying to do homework. Every now and then she glanced at Jaeyi, checking if she’d stir.
Then Jaeyi shivered.
Seulgi looked up immediately. “Hey…? Jaeyi?”
The older girl’s face was pale, her body trembling as though she were freezing. Seulgi rushed to pull up blankets, piling them on like a frantic child playing house. But still, Jaeyi curled in on herself, lips trembling, fever sweat dampening her hair.
“Oh no no no no…” Seulgi panicked. “Okay—okay—what do people do in dramas? Blankets, soup—no soup, I didn’t make soup—oh my god—”
Finally, desperate, she did the only thing left. Carefully, she slid under the blankets beside Jaeyi, wrapping her arms around her, holding her tight like she could anchor her back into safety. Jaeyi’s skin was scorching, but she slowly stopped shivering, body relaxing against Seulgi’s.
Seulgi swallowed, heart racing so loud she was sure it would wake her. “There… better, right? You’re okay now,” she whispered, brushing damp strands of hair from Jaeyi’s face.
She intended to stay awake and keep watch. She really did. But Jaeyi was warm and soft against her, her breaths evening out in Seulgi’s arms, and exhaustion finally tugged Seulgi’s eyes closed.
By morning, they were still tangled together under the blankets: Jaeyi fever-flushed but sleeping peacefully, and Seulgi dead asleep with her cheek pressed against Jaeyi’s forehead, clinging like she’d never let go.
Seulgi stirred first, blinking groggily at the soft morning light filtering through the curtains. Jaeyi lay curled against her side, blankets tangled around her slender frame, still warm but calmer now, her fever had finally broken. Relief washed over Seulgi, though she couldn’t stop herself from quietly fretting over the night before.
Slipping out from under the blankets, Seulgi padded softly to the bathroom to freshen up. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and tied her hair back, sneaking occasional glances at Jaeyi, who murmured in her sleep and shifted slightly, hugging herself like she was still half-dreaming.
Her phone buzzed on the counter. Yeri. The screen lit up with a call.
“Puppy!” Yeri’s cheerful voice rang through. “I’m heading to your dorm to check on Jaeyi! Is she okay? Did you survive the night?”
Seulgi laughed softly, leaning against the sink. “She’s okay now. Fever’s down. She’s still warm, but she’s way better. I—uh, took care of her.” She paused, realizing how that sounded, and quickly added, “Everything’s fine, don’t worry.”
“Good, good! I’ll be there soon!” Yeri’s voice was a mix of excitement and concern. “I’ll bring fruits too.”
Seulgi smiled, tucking her phone away. “Thanks, Yeri.“
Seulgi shook her head, a small smile tugging at her lips, and went back to check on Jaeyi one more time before Yeri arrived.
Jaeyi woke slowly, lids heavy, head still aching but no longer burning. The room was filled with soft chatter, familiar voices. She blinked until her vision sharpened, and her stomach twisted at the sight before her: Yeri, perched comfortably on Seulgi’s chair, slicing an apple and hand-feeding Seulgi piece by piece.
“Say ahhh,” Yeri teased, grinning wide.
Seulgi rolled her eyes but opened her mouth obediently, chewing on the slice while scribbling something in her notebook.
The sight made Jaeyi’s blood pressure spike. She sat up sharply, blanket sliding off her shoulders. The movement startled Yeri, who turned just in time to see Jaeyi glaring like she’d just witnessed high treason.
“Oh hey, Jaeyi.” Yeri’s smirk widened like she knew . She lifted the fruit basket with a little flourish. “Seulgi told me you were sick, so I brought you this. Vitamins and love, straight from your best friend.”
Jaeyi scoffed, pulling the blanket tighter around her shoulders. Her chest felt tight, not from the fever, but from irritation. Seulgi still didn’t seem to understand her feelings, and now Yeri’s presence was just rubbing salt in the wound. She swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood up, grunting.
“Jaeyi, hey, where are you going?” Seulgi rushed to her side, one hand hovering at her back like she was afraid Jaeyi might topple over.
“To the clinic,” Jaeyi muttered, her voice thick from fever and sleep.
“You’re not even steady on your feet.” Seulgi frowned, full of worry. “Just stay here. I’ll take care of you.”
Jaeyi shook her head, pouting like a stubborn child. “I don’t want to get in the way of you and Yeri.” Her lips quivered slightly, the sulk practically radiating from her.
Yeri let out an obnoxious “Oooooh,” which Seulgi silenced with a glare, but the damage was done. With all the stubbornness of a wounded cat, Jaeyi shuffled right past Seulgi and out the door.
Seulgi’s brows furrowed, crossing her arms. “Yah, Yoo Jaeyi! Are you seriously going to walk down three flights of stairs in this condition? You’ll hurt yourself!”
Jaeyi stopped halfway down the hallway, slumping dramatically onto the floor, blanket wrapped around her. “I…I don’t want Yeri in my room!” she mumbled, arms crossed like a tiny fortress.
Seulgi sighed, kneeling beside her and lightly shaking her shoulder. “Jaeyi…come on. Get up. Stop being stubborn. Please?”
Jaeyi turned her head away with a huff.
Seulgi sighed, glanced back at the room where Yeri was watching with barely concealed laughter, and said firmly, “Yeri, out.”
“Fine, fine,” Yeri raised her hands in surrender, grinning like the devil. “Lovebirds, I’ll leave you to it.”
Once Yeri disappeared down the hallway, Jaeyi immediately turned back to Seulgi, arms raised like a spoiled child. “Carry me back inside.”
Seulgi blinked. “...Are you kidding me?”
Jaeyi wiggled her fingers expectantly.
“Nope. Not doing it.” Seulgi stood, crossed her arms, and marched back into the room.
“Yah!” Jaeyi called after her, scandalized. She pouted for a few more seconds, but the cold draft in the hallway made her shiver hard enough to concede. Huffing, she scrambled to her feet and dragged herself back in.
“Good girl,” Seulgi muttered under her breath as she helped Jaeyi settle on the bed again, tucking the blanket snug around her shoulders.
Jaeyi glared at her, but the effect was ruined by how pink her cheeks were.
Seulgi pressed a cup of water into her hands along with the medicine she’d bought the night before. “Take this. No arguments.”
Jaeyi downed the pill reluctantly, grimacing, then flopped back down onto her pillow.
Seulgi brushed a strand of hair off her forehead, her touch feather-light, careful.
Within minutes, Jaeyi’s eyelids fluttered shut again, sinking into sleep with her pout still faintly there.
Seulgi sat on the edge of the bed, watching her breathe evenly, her chest loosening in relief. She reached to adjust the blanket once more, murmuring quietly, “Stubborn brat.”
Jaeyi’s hand twitched in her sleep, as if trying to catch Seulgi’s wrist.
Seulgi froze, cheeks heating, before gently slipping her fingers into Jaeyi’s loose grip. She stayed there, quietly holding her hand as Jaeyi dozed.
A few hours later, Jaeyi stirred awake, eyelids heavy but calmer than before. She felt a little better, enough to talk. Seulgi, still perched at her bedside, immediately leaned closer.
“Jaeyi-yah! You’re awake!” she chirped, scurrying to her side with a water bottle and medicine. “How do you feel? Want water? Or you wanna eat? I can run to the cafeteria—oh, or soup! Do you want soup?”
Jaeyi propped herself up on her elbows, her lips twitching into a weak smirk. “Slow down, Seulgi. I’m not dying.” Her voice was hoarse but warm, and Seulgi’s heart did that weird flip it always did when Jaeyi looked at her like that, soft and fond.
Seulgi sat on the edge of Jaeyi’s bed, clutching the water bottle. “You scared me, fainting like that,” she mumbled, her cheeks pinking. “I didn’t mean to…um…say that word.” She couldn’t even repeat “horny,” her shyness kicking in.
“But…about yesterday, in the library…” Her voice trailed off, her mind flashing to Jaeyi’s lips, the bookshelf, the way her knee had made Seulgi whimper. Her face burned hotter than Jaeyi’s fever.
Jaeyi’s smirk faltered, her eyes narrowing with a mix of amusement and frustration. “Yeah, about that,” she said, sitting up fully, her blanket falling down her waist. “Do you have any idea how ridiculous that is?”
Seulgi flinched, glancing down at her hands. “I—sorry?” Her ears went scarlet. “I-I just thought…I was just trying to understand why you were avoiding me,” She fiddled with the water bottle cap, her voice small. “You stopped calling me Aegi, and you weren’t… touchy, like before. I thought maybe I did something wrong.”
Jaeyi’s expression softened, but a spark of exasperation lingered. She ran a hand through her hair, clearly fighting the urge to launch into a rant. Instead, she leaned closer, her voice low. “Seulgi, let’s clear this up. What did we do yesterday?”
Seulgi blinked, her heart stuttering. “Kiss?”
“Who do you kiss?”
“I’ve never done it before?” Seulgi’s voice was a squeak, her fingers twisting harder.
Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed, a mixture of disbelief and admiration in her gaze. “Then why were you so good at it?”
Seulgi’s jaw dropped, her blush spreading to her neck. “I’m good at everything… except reading people,” she mumbled, half-proud, half-mortified.
Jaeyi’s laugh was soft, almost tender. “Right…Do you want to kiss me again?”
“Yeah.” The word slipped out before Seulgi could overthink it, her eyes wide.
“Would you do it with anyone else?”
“No?” Seulgi tilted her head, confused. “I don’t really like physical touch.”
Jaeyi’s gaze sharpened, her voice dropping. “Do you like me?”
“Yeah.” Seulgi nodded, earnest as ever.
“Different from how you like Yeri or your classmates?”
Seulgi frowned, her brain scrambling. “I think so.”
“You think so?” Jaeyi’s eyes narrowed, a mixture of disbelief and admiration in her gaze.
“No, no, I’m sure!” Seulgi waved her hands, flustered. “It’s completely different from others. With others, they come and go, and that’s fine, but not with you. I’ve never thought of a friend like how I think of you.”
Jaeyi’s eyes softened, but her brows still furrowed. “Since when did you like me?”
“I’m not sure…” Seulgi bit her lip, her voice barely a whisper. “But it’s been a while.”
Jaeyi stopped, her twenty questions halted, and just looked at Seulgi, her gaze so intense it made Seulgi tremble. The dorm was quiet, save for the hum of the ac, and Seulgi’s heart raced, unsure what Jaeyi was thinking. She waited, her fingers clutching the water bottle, too shy to push, too nervous to move.
Jaeyi exhaled, her voice firm but soft. “I’m only going to say this once.”
Seulgi nodded, her eyes wide. “Okay.” She glanced at her notebook by her desk. “Should I take notes? My notebook’s there.”
Jaeyi’s gaze was unyielding, but a flicker of amusement crossed her face. Seulgi nodded again, her heart pounding for reasons she couldn’t name, the closeness of Jaeyi’s fever-warm presence making her dizzy.
Her gaze sharpened, firm and unyielding. “Seulgi, I’m going to be your girlfriend.”
“Okay…should I be yours too?” Seulgi asked, voice soft, eyes blinking up at her like she was trying to comprehend it all.
“Yes.” Jaeyi’s eyes softened, though her frustration remained. Seulgi really was too clueless . The sight of her so earnest and innocent made her heart both ache and melt.
“Does that mean we’re a couple?” Seulgi tilted her head again, frowning slightly, trying to understand the gravity of the concept.
“Yes, you’re dating me now.”
“Okay…I got it.” Seulgi’s voice was small, but her lips curved into a shy smile, her cheeks burning.
Jaeyi groaned, her fever spiking with frustration, but her eyes were soft, brimming with fondness. Her baby was just this adorable, this innocent, and she couldn’t be mad, not really. She flopped back onto her pillow, muttering, “You’re gonna kill me, aegiya,” but her smile betrayed her.
Seulgi blinked at her, clearly processing, then tilted her head shyly. “So…now what do we do?” she asked, voice quiet and almost hesitant, like she was testing the waters.
Jaeyi groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “Now? Now we…we figure out how to survive you being so adorably clueless all the time without me exploding.” She poked Seulgi gently in the side, earning a small squeak and a laugh from the girl.
“Stop!” Seulgi giggles.
Jaeyi smiles fondly, “Come here.”
Seulgi hesitated, glancing at Jaeyi’s flushed, feverish face. “But…you’re still sick…” she whispered, worried.
“I’m fine,” Jaeyi said, half-grinning, half-pouting. “Well…fine-ish. Now sit on my lap, baby. I need you close.”
Seulgi sighed, soft and shy, but eventually obliged, carefully straddling Jaeyi. Her knees pressed gently against Jaeyi’s sides, and she perched there, still hesitant, arms resting lightly against Jaeyi’s shoulder.
Jaeyi’s hand found Seulgi’s waist, thumb tracing over her skin. “Okay…now. About the ‘rich city girl’ thing,” she began, her voice still low but serious. “It wasn’t… I mean, forget what I said about that. That was…a lie. Okay? I was touchy because I like you. Like, like you.”
Seulgi’s lips parted, eyes wide and sparkling, her small hands pressing against Jaeyi’s chest. “So…all those times you were…being clingy…it wasn’t just because you were… rich and dramatic?”
“No,” Jaeyi said, laughing a bit. “It was because I like you. Because I want you. So it’s just a me-thing okay?”
“Oh.” Seulgi blinked at her, cheeks blooming redder by the second, and her small, hesitant fingers entwined with Jaeyi’s. “Y-you…really like me?” she whispered, her voice almost breathless.
“Of course I like you, aegiya,” Jaeyi said, her grip tightening just slightly, not enough to hurt, but enough to convey how serious she was. “And…the other thing. The avoiding you thing? I…I was sulking. Jealous. You spend so much time with Yeri, and I…I felt like you might…care more about her than me.” She glanced away, embarrassed, then back at Seulgi, eyes soft but desperate. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done that. It was dumb.”
Seulgi’s lips curved into a pout, and her eyes shone with a mixture of fondness and mischief. “Jaeyi…you don’t have to worry about Yeri,” she said gently. “She already has…a girlfriend.” Her voice dropped a little, hesitant but sincere. “You don’t need to be jealous.”
Jaeyi froze, eyes widening. “Who?” she asked sharply, a hint of panic and confusion in her voice.
Seulgi shook her head, a small embarrassed laugh escaping. “I…can’t say,” she admitted softly, looking down, cheeks still pink. “But really…you’re the one I care about, Jaeyi-yah. Only you.”
Jaeyi blinked, heart hammering, and then her lips curved into a soft, vulnerable smile. “Only me, huh?” she whispered, leaning closer, brushing her nose against Seulgi’s. “Good. I like hearing that.”
Seulgi tilted her head, shy and fidgety, but her small smile mirrored Jaeyi’s. “I…I like you too,” she said softly, her hands tightening around Jaeyi’s. “A lot.”
Jaeyi groaned dramatically, nuzzling the top of Seulgi’s head. “Ah…my stupid, adorable, clueless aegi. You’re going to drive me insane…but I don’t even care.”
And just like that, wrapped together on the bed, the confusion, jealousy, and sulking melted away, leaving only the quiet, warm closeness of two people finally admitting how much they truly belonged to each other.
Finally!
Notes:
My period cramps are soo baddd 😭
Anyways, please let me know your thoughts! My main motivation with updating is getting comments because I really do enjoy them a lot! Even if your comment is something random like asking what my favorite food is, i would appreciate it a lot. 💙
Chapter 11: A Long Day
Notes:
Guys, my body clock is so wacky rn, like I sleep at 5am and wake up at noon 😮💨
Anyways, here’s a short chapter I managed to squeeze in becoz I feel bad that y’all have to wait a while for my updates.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaeyi shifted under the blankets, her cheeks still flushed a faint pink, not only from the fever but from the way she looked up at Seulgi with those wide, glossy eyes. “Can we…cuddle? Please?” Her pout was soft, her lips tugged downward like she was weaponizing every ounce of weakness she had.
Seulgi froze. Her entire body stiffened, her brain suddenly too loud. Cuddle. She wants to cuddle. What do I even do with my arms? Where do I put my face?
But then Jaeyi sniffled, her lower lip jutting out further, and that was the end of it. There was no universe where Seulgi could deny her.
“Okay…” she whispered, awkwardly sliding into place behind her, an uncertain big spoon. Her arm hovered midair like it couldn’t decide whether it belonged draped over Jaeyi’s waist or tucked back against herself. She tried resting it lightly, but then worried she was too heavy. She shifted again. And again. Finally, she ended up lying flat like a plank, stiff as stone.
Jaeyi couldn’t hold it in. A soft giggle slipped from her lips, muffled against the pillow. “You’re so stiff. Am I that scary to hold?”
Seulgi’s ears burned. “No! You’re not scary, you’re just…delicate right now. What if I crush you?”
“You won’t.” Jaeyi reached back blindly, catching Seulgi’s hand and tugging it firmly around her waist. “See? Like this. It’s okay.” Her voice softened, playful but sweet. “You’re supposed to be the big spoon, aegiya.”
Seulgi’s breath hitched. Slowly, carefully, she let herself relax, molding into the warmth of Jaeyi’s back, her palm spreading over her hip. She buried her face in the crook of Jaeyi’s hair, heart pounding so loud she swore it might shake the mattress.
“…This feels nice,” Jaeyi murmured drowsily, her voice sinking into sleep.
Seulgi smiled against her hair, finally exhaling the breath she didn’t realize she was holding. “Yeah,” she whispered, her own eyelids heavy. “It does.”
And just like that, wrapped around each other, they drifted off, awkward edges melting into something soft, new, and terrifyingly tender.
Jaeyi woke to warmth, steady, solid warmth wrapped around her like a second blanket. Finally, her body didn’t ache, her skin wasn’t hot, and her head wasn’t foggy. The fever had finally broken, and instead of clammy sheets and restless tossing, she woke up draped over Seulgi like she’d always belonged there.
Her legs were tangled with Seulgi’s, stretched out comfortably, and her cheek rested against Seulgi’s shoulder. The rise and fall of Seulgi’s chest was slow and even, steady in a way that made Jaeyi feel safe in a way she hadn’t realized she was missing.
She tilted her head a little, studying her now girlfriend’s face in the hazy morning light filtering through the curtains. Seulgi was all soft lines right now, lashes fanned against her cheeks, lips parted ever so slightly. And then Jaeyi heard it.
A tiny sound. The smallest, most delicate snore.
Her brows shot up, and then she clapped a hand over her mouth to keep from laughing out loud. It wasn’t loud or rough, just a faint, breathy little noise that came every few exhales, so quiet Jaeyi almost wouldn’t have noticed if she hadn’t been pressed this close.
Her heart melted instantly. Of course you snore. And of course it’s cute.
Unable to resist, she giggled softly, her shoulders shaking just a little. The sound made Seulgi’s nose scrunch in her sleep, a little wrinkle forming between her brows as if she could feel Jaeyi’s amusement even while unconscious.
That was it, Jaeyi’s whole chest squeezed at the sight. She leaned forward, brushing her lips gently against Seulgi’s forehead. Then her temple. Then her cheek. Once, twice, three times. Each soft kiss made her grin grow wider, her heart bubbling over with affection she couldn’t hold in anymore.
She peppered kisses all over, her eyelids, her jawline, the corner of her mouth, little fluttery touches that made Seulgi twitch faintly in her sleep, muttering something incoherent before sinking back down into warmth.
By the time Jaeyi finally stopped, her own cheeks hurt from smiling. She tucked herself closer, pressing her face into Seulgi’s neck, whispering softly, “You’re so cute, you know that?” even though Seulgi couldn’t hear her.
Seulgi made the tiniest pout in her sleep, her lips jutting out as though she were sulking at some dream. Then her brows drew together into a faint frown, the expression so comically grumpy against the soft snore that Jaeyi had to cover her mouth again to stop herself from laughing.
God, she’s adorable.
Jaeyi propped herself on one elbow, just watching her girlfriend’s face. Every little twitch, every scrunch of her nose, it all made her want to squeeze her heart in her hands. She bit her lip, staring at Seulgi’s mouth, the faint pink curve of it.
She really shouldn’t. Seulgi was still asleep, defenseless, her guard completely down. But Jaeyi’s chest ached with the urge, and she thought, just once, just one little morning kiss.
Slowly, she leaned in, breath hitching as the space between them narrowed. Closer, closer, her lips barely a whisper away—
Seulgi’s eyes fluttered open.
They locked gazes for the briefest, frozen heartbeat. Jaeyi’s wide eyes inches from hers, Seulgi’s brain booting up at the sight of her girlfriend’s face hovering right above her.
And then panic hit.
“Ah—!” Seulgi yelped, flailing without thinking. Her arm shot up in a messy swipe.
Smack!
Her palm landed right on Jaeyi’s cheek. Not hard, but enough to make Jaeyi jerk back, stunned.
The room went dead silent.
Jaeyi blinked, hand coming up to touch the spot where she’d been swatted. “Did you just slap me? ”
Seulgi shot upright in horror, eyes wide, face instantly going crimson. “Omo! eotteoke! I didn’t mean—Jaeyi-yah! does it hurt? Let me see, let me see!” She scrambled closer, reaching out with both hands.
Jaeyi gave her a wounded little pout but obediently moved her hand away, turning her face to show the faintest pink mark on her cheek.
Seulgi’s heart plummeted. She cradled Jaeyi’s face carefully, her thumb brushing softly along her cheek as if she could erase the sting. Her own lips tugged into a worried pout. “I’m so sorry… I got surprise—”
But before she could spiral further, Jaeyi shifted, swift, cheeky, turning her head just enough to capture Seulgi’s lips in a kiss.
Seulgi froze, eyes going wide.
Jaeyi leaned back with a smug little smirk, voice playful and low. “Good morning, aegi. ”
Her tone was so warm and teasing that Seulgi’s brain short-circuited. Jaeyi leaned in again for another kiss, only for Seulgi to let out a panicked noise and dive under the blanket, dragging it over her head.
“Nooo!” Her muffled voice came out, frantic and embarrassed. “I haven’t brushed my teeth yet! No kisses!”
Jaeyi burst out laughing, tugging at the blanket while Seulgi kept it tightly wrapped around her head like a burrito. “You’re ridiculous,” she giggled, settling against the lump under the covers. “Still cute, though.”
From beneath the fabric, Seulgi groaned in defeat.
She stayed curled under the blanket, holding it tight around her like it was the only thing saving her from imminent doom.
“I’m serious, Yoo Jaeyi! No kisses!” came her muffled voice, scandalized. “Not until I brush my teeth!”
Jaeyi grinned wickedly, pressing her palms against the lump that was clearly Seulgi’s head. “Mm, really? What if I invade your little burrito fortress, hm?”
The lump under the blanket shifted. “You wouldn’t dare.”
“Oh,” Jaeyi purred, leaning closer, “I absolutely would.”
And then she launched her attack. Fingers wiggling mercilessly, she poked at Seulgi’s sides through the blanket.
“Jaeyiiii—!” Seulgi shrieked, laughter bursting out of her against her will. “No—stop! I’m serious—!”
“Come out and surrender,” Jaeyi declared triumphantly, still tickling, “or I’m going to keep going until you die! ”
Seulgi thrashed under the covers, giggling so hard she nearly kicked herself off the bed. Finally, with a desperate groan, she poked her messy-haired head out, face flushed pink. “Fine! Fine! I’ll kiss you—just stop!”
Jaeyi sat back smugly, hands folded like a queen granting mercy. “That’s what I thought.”
Seulgi scowled adorably but leaned in quickly, pressing the fastest, shyest peck to Jaeyi’s cheek. And before Jaeyi could even react, Seulgi bolted upright and scrambled off the bed, hair flying everywhere.
She made a mad dash for the bathroom, yelling, “Only cheek kisses! That’s all you’re getting until I brush my teeth!”
The door slammed shut with a decisive click of the lock.
Jaeyi fell backward onto the bed, laughter spilling out of her uncontrollably. She clutched her stomach, grinning so hard her face hurt. “God, she’s so silly,” she muttered between fits of laughter.
From behind the bathroom door came the sound of running water and Seulgi’s muffled groaning in embarrassment, which only made Jaeyi laugh harder.
The bathroom door finally clicked open, and Jaeyi was already waiting, leaning casually against the wall. The moment Seulgi stepped out, towel draped around her neck, Jaeyi caught her by the waist and tugged her closer.
“Hi, baby,” Jaeyi murmured, voice soft but mischievous.
Seulgi froze, then broke into the tiniest, shyest smile, her lashes fluttering as she mumbled, “...Hi. Good morning.”
Jaeyi’s grin widened. She leaned down, slow and deliberate, aiming for a kiss on the lips. But Seulgi, with the reflexes of a cat, ducked under Jaeyi’s arm and slipped right out of her hold.
“Yaah—” Jaeyi blinked in disbelief as Seulgi planted her hands on her shoulders and began pushing her toward the bathroom.
“Your turn,” Seulgi declared firmly, trying to sound strict even as her voice wobbled. “Go brush your teeth and shower, We’re gonna be late for school.”
Jaeyi groaned dramatically, dragging her feet. “Do we have to? It’s so early…”
“Yes, we do.” Seulgi huffed, shoving, though it barely did anything, Jaeyi planted her feet stubbornly, refusing to budge.
“Why are you so heavy?” Seulgi whined, putting her back into the push, face scrunched in frustration.
Jaeyi teased, glancing over her shoulder with a smirk, clearly enjoying herself. “Maybe you’re just too small, baby.”
That earned her a pout, Seulgi crossing her arms, cheeks puffed, standing there like the most adorable mix of offended and sulky.
“Fine, fine.” Jaeyi laughed softly, turning around, raising her hands in surrender. “I’ll go.” She leaned down first, though, pressing a gentle kiss right to Seulgi’s forehead.
Seulgi’s eyes went wide, a pink flush instantly blooming across her face.
Before Seulgi could recover or protest, Jaeyi slipped into the bathroom with a victorious grin.
Left in the hallway, Seulgi stood frozen for a second, still warm from the kiss. She huffed, trying to play it off, but her ears were scarlet as she turned toward the bed. Muttering under her breath, she went to pull out her neatly folded uniform and set it out for herself, determined to be ready the moment Jaeyi finished.
Her lips, however, betrayed her, curved up into a tiny, helpless smile she couldn’t quite hide.
Twenty minutes later, the bathroom door finally creaked open. Jaeyi stepped out in a cloud of steam, her bathrobe tied loosely around her waist, damp hair clinging to her neck.
Seulgi, who had been fidgeting on the edge of the bed with her uniform folded neatly beside her, sprang to her feet. “Finally,” she muttered, brushing past Jaeyi to claim her turn, only to have her wrist caught mid-step.
“Mm?” she blinked, startled, just as Jaeyi gave a firm tug and pushed her back against the wall. The breath left Seulgi’s lungs in a soft gasp as Jaeyi leaned in, her hands braced on either side, caging her in.
“Where are you rushing off to, aegiya?” Jaeyi’s voice was a low tease, warm and dangerous. Her lips curved as her eyes flicked down to Seulgi’s. “We’ve both brushed our teeth already, haven’t we?”
Seulgi’s face flushed instantly, her body squirming against the wall. “We—we’re going to be late for class,” she stammered, trying to sound stern, but it only came out as adorably breathless.
Jaeyi’s smirk widened, slow and knowing. “So let’s be fast, then.”
Before Seulgi could come up with another excuse, Jaeyi tilted her chin up and pressed her lips to hers.
The kiss stole every protest from Seulgi’s mouth, leaving only the racing of her heart, her hands instinctively clutching at Jaeyi’s robe. She made a muffled sound, half whine, half surrender, but Jaeyi only deepened the kiss for one lingering beat before pulling back, satisfied.
“See?” Jaeyi whispered, brushing her thumb against Seulgi’s cheek, smug as ever. “Fast and easy.”
Seulgi covered her face with both hands, utterly red. “Y-you’re impossible,” she mumbled, ducking away at last and slipping into the bathroom before Jaeyi could catch her again.
The door slammed shut behind her, and Jaeyi chuckled, leaning back against the wall with a triumphant smile.
Seulgi shut the bathroom door a little too hard and immediately pressed her back against it, palms flat to the wood as if to keep Jaeyi out, even though Jaeyi hadn’t even tried to follow.
Her chest rose and fell in quick, uneven breaths. Her lips still tingled.
“Oh my god,” she whispered, burying her face in her hands. Her whole body was hot, like someone had flipped a switch under her skin.
She stumbled to the sink and stared at herself in the mirror. She caught sight of her flushed face, wide eyes, and the faintest wobbly smile tugging at her mouth. “Aigoo, you look so stupid,” she muttered at herself, covering her face with her hands. “It’s just…just a kiss. Why are you like this?”
Her heart gave another violent thump, like it might claw its way out of her ribcage. She bent over the sink, trying to breathe, but every inhale only brought back the memory of Jaeyi’s lips pressing against hers, soft and sure and teasing.
Seulgi fumbled for her toothbrush like it was a lifeline. She stuck it in her mouth, scrubbing furiously as if she could erase the dizzy feeling bubbling in her chest. But the more she brushed, the harder it hit her.
Jaeyi wasn’t just teasing anymore. She wasn’t just being playful or flirtatious like she always was. No. They were…they were actually dating now.
Seulgi froze mid-brush, staring at her reflection again with toothpaste foam clinging to her lips.
“...I have a girlfriend.”
The words sounded ridiculous out loud, so she said them again, softer this time, testing them like they were fragile.
“I have a girlfriend. Jaeyi’s my girlfriend.”
Her knees almost buckled. She spat out the foam quickly and rinsed her mouth, gripping the edges of the sink for support.
Every time Jaeyi got close, every time she touched her, every time she called her aegi in that effortless, devastating way, Seulgi turned into a blushing, stuttering mess. She wanted to be composed, normal, not so obvious…but her heart clearly had other plans.
She groaned again, dragging her hands down her face. “I can’t survive this. She’s going to kill me.”
By the time she came back to herself, she realized she just brushed her teeth again, without even noticing, because all she could think about was the feeling of Jaeyi’s lips.
Seulgi stepped out of the bathroom still pink in the face. She made a beeline for their portable dressing room, ducking inside quickly.
It was their compromise from the early days, Jaeyi refusing to change in the bathroom because of the humidity, Seulgi refusing to change in the open because, well…Jaeyi existed. The folding screen had saved their sanity.
She stepped out from behind the folding screen, tugging her blazer into place, fingers fumbling clumsily with the knot of her necktie. No matter how many times she tried, the fabric always seemed to twist wrong at the last second. She muttered under her breath, trying to smooth it down.
“Let me,” came Jaeyi’s voice, warm and amused.
Before Seulgi could react, Jaeyi was already in front of her, deft fingers brushing against her collar as she took over the tie. Seulgi froze, staring at a spot just past Jaeyi’s shoulder because looking at her face felt too dangerous.
“You know…” Jaeyi said lightly, lips curved into that knowing smile, “it’s been months and you still don’t know how to tie your tie.”
“I do know how,” Seulgi protested quickly, heat rushing up her neck. “It’s just…you tie it better.”
Jaeyi laughed softly under her breath, close enough that Seulgi could feel it ghost warm against her skin. A moment later, she tugged the tie into a neat, perfect knot and smoothed it flat against Seulgi’s chest.
“There,” she murmured, satisfied. Then, as if to punctuate it, she patted both of Seulgi’s cheeks, squishing them lightly between her palms like she was fluffing them up.
Seulgi blinked at her, completely caught off guard.
“Cute,” Jaeyi said with a smile that made Seulgi’s stomach do that awful, wonderful flip.
Before Seulgi could gather her thoughts, Jaeyi was already grabbing her hand and threading their fingers together like it was the most natural thing in the world. With her other hand, she snatched up both their schoolbags and slung them over her shoulder.
“Come on,” she said easily, tugging Seulgi toward the door.
Seulgi let herself be pulled along, heart hammering as she tried to process how Jaeyi could make something as ordinary as tying a tie feel like falling off a cliff.
They walked side by side down the hallway, Seulgi acutely aware of how their joined hands drew eyes. Normally, nobody batted an eyelash at seeing them together, they’d been attached at the hip since Seulgi transferred in Chaehwa, but this time Jaeyi had both their bags slung casually over her shoulder, as if it was nothing.
Heat crept up Seulgi’s neck. She reached for her own strap. “Jaeyi, give me mine. People are looking—”
“Nope,” Jaeyi cut in smoothly, shifting the bags out of reach. “It’s my girlfriend duty to carry it.”
The word landed like a dropped pin in a silent room. A couple of nearby students did such an obvious double take Seulgi thought their necks might snap. She ducked her head, ears burning.
“G-girlfriend? You can’t just…say that—” she hissed.
“Why not?” Jaeyi’s smile was smug, shameless. “It’s true.”
Seulgi opened her mouth to argue, but the words tangled somewhere in her throat. Meanwhile, Jaeyi just looked delighted at her fluster, strolling proudly like she owned the hallway, and now Seulgi, too.
By the time they reached Seulgi’s first class, Seulgi felt like she might faint from embarrassment. Finally, Jaeyi passed her bag back with an easy grin.
“Thanks for walking me,” Seulgi mumbled, clutching it close. “You should go, you’ll be late for your class.”
But Jaeyi didn’t move. She just stood there, gaze steady, expectant.
“What?” Seulgi asked, shifting nervously. “Do you…need something else?”
Jaeyi tapped a finger against her lips.
Seulgi blinked. Then, self-conscious, she touched her own lips. “What? Do I have something on my lips?”
Jaeyi shook her head, pouting deliberately. “Kiss me.”
A ripple of whispers rose immediately from the students loitering nearby. Seulgi swore she saw someone’s eyes go wide like saucers.
Her entire face went hot. “Are you insane? People are—”
Jaeyi only leaned closer, chin tilted in challenge. “Then make it quick.”
Seulgi’s brain short-circuited, but she knew Jaeyi wouldn’t budge otherwise. With her heart hammering, she lifted her hand, pressed a swift kiss to her fingers, and then gently tapped them against Jaeyi’s waiting lips.
The surrounding gasps and muffled squeals made her want to disappear into the floor.
But Jaeyi? Jaeyi just smiled, slow and triumphant, as if Seulgi had just handed her the whole world.
Seulgi’s ears were practically glowing red now, and she shifted her weight from foot to foot like she was about to bolt.
“Okay, you really should go now,” she mumbled, clutching her bag to her chest like it could shield her from further embarrassment.
But Jaeyi only tilted her head, that sly little smile tugging at her lips.
“I’ll go,” she said sweetly, “once I get a
real
kiss.”
Seulgi’s whole body stiffened. Her wide eyes darted from Jaeyi to the cluster of students nearby who were definitely not being subtle about eavesdropping, then back to Jaeyi again.
Her heart was pounding so hard it felt like everyone in the hallway could hear it. “W–Why are you like this,” she whispered harshly, face flaming. “You’re impossible—”
Jaeyi just tapped her lips again, expectant.
Seulgi groaned like her soul was leaving her body. She wanted the ground to open up and swallow her whole.
“Can’t we…compromise?” Seulgi begged, voice small, hands tugging nervously at her necktie. “Like… j-just…a cheek kiss instead? Please?”
For a moment Jaeyi pretended to think about it, studying Seulgi’s desperate little expression, the way her lashes fluttered as she tried not to make eye contact, the way her grip on her bag tightened like she was holding on for dear life. Her poor baby was about to melt from embarrassment.
Finally, Jaeyi sighed dramatically and turned her head, offering her cheek. “Fine. I’ll take pity on you today.”
Seulgi let out the tiniest sigh of relief, muttered, “Thank you,” under her breath, then squeezed her eyes shut as if preparing for execution. She leaned in quickly, the barest brush of her lips against Jaeyi’s cheek, and then immediately recoiled like she’d touched something scalding hot.
And before Jaeyi could even say anything, Seulgi scurried into the classroom, cheeks blazing, clutching her bag like her life depended on it.
Meanwhile, Jaeyi stayed behind in the hallway, smoothing a hand over the spot Seulgi kissed. She smirked like the cat who got the cream, turned on her heel, and strolled away with a spring in her step, utterly unbothered by the stares and whispers around her. If anything, she was proud , her head held high like she had just declared ownership of the shy little scholar to the entire school.
Seulgi practically flew into her seat the moment she got through the door, dropping her bag onto the desk with a loud thump. She ducked her head, trying to pretend she wasn’t pink all the way to the tips of her ears.
The problem was, everyone else in the room had seen .
The kiss. The hallway. The way Yoo Jaeyi, of all people, had smirked like a cat who’d just found herself a pet.
Now every single pair of eyes seemed to be glued on her.
Seulgi tugged at her blazer, fumbled for her notebook, tried to look busy, anything to pretend she wasn’t being watched like a goldfish in a bowl.
Her seatmate leaned in, voice hushed but not nearly enough to spare Seulgi’s sanity.
“So…is Yoo Jaeyi your girlfriend now?”
Seulgi froze mid-page flip. Her pen slipped in her hand.
Her mind screamed a thousand panicked answers at once, but all she managed was a strangled noise in the back of her throat.
Her seatmate only raised a brow, clearly enjoying how flustered she looked.
Seulgi sank lower into her chair, face burning, wishing desperately she could disappear under the desk. This was going to be a long day.
Meanwhile, in another classroom across campus, Joo Yeri leaned back in her chair as her seatmate whispered something into her ear. By the time they got to “—and then Yoo Jaeyi asked her for a kiss,” Yeri was already grinning like a fox.
“Oh, finally,” she muttered under her breath, satisfied.
Apparently the entire hallway had seen it: Jaeyi carrying Woo Seulgi’s bag, calling her girlfriend out loud, refusing to leave without a kiss. And poor little Seulgi, red-faced and fumbling, finally giving in with the tiniest peck on the cheek. The gossip had spread like wildfire, hitting Yeri’s classroom before the bell even rang.
She stretched lazily, pulling out her phone with a smirk. Her thumbs flew over the keyboard.
Yeri: You are not gonna believe what I just heard, baby.
Yeri: Our Seulgi kissed Jaeyi on the cheek. IN PUBLIC.
Yeri: operation get-these-two-together is officially paying off.
She hit send with a little flourish, already picturing Kyung’s inevitable dry, all-lowercase reply.
The corner of Yeri’s mouth curled higher. Oh, this was going to get so much better.
Notes:
Oh also! Subin looks so gorgeous at the awarding earlier! And she won! So well-deserved for our princess ✊✊✊
Chapter 12: Puppy Pouts and Hallway Whispers…
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Seulgi sat at her desk, carefully arranging and rearranging her pens and notebooks like she was about to take a nationwide exam. Really, she was just stalling, pretending to be far too busy to make eye contact, hoping it would be enough to keep people from asking again.
Her last three classes had been a nightmare: whispers in the hallways, classmates nudging her shoulder, people sliding into her desk with smirks that all started with “So…is it true?”
She had perfected a routine answer by now, polite smile, vague shrug, quick escape. Neither denying nor confirming. But her jaw was already sore from all the fake smiles, and it wasn’t even lunch yet.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw them, a small group of girls already making a beeline for her desk, faces glowing with curiosity. Seulgi sighed quietly, bracing herself. She squared her shoulders, rehearsed her noncommittal line in her head. Okay, Woo Seulgi. Don’t panic. Just smile, shrug, and—
“Seulgi-yah, is it true—?” one of the girls started eagerly.
Before Seulgi could even open her mouth, someone cut them off. “None of your business, ladies,” Joo Yeri said, sweeping in with the confidence of someone who owned the place. “Go gossip about someone else’s love life.”
The girls blinked, muttered something, and scurried off, leaving Seulgi slumping in her chair with a visible sigh of relief. “Oh, thank God you’re here,” she mumbled.
Yeri plopped down next to her, grinning. “I bet everyone’s been bugging you nonstop, huh?”
Seulgi nodded pitifully, her lips forming the most tragic little pout. “Every class,” she mumbled.
Yeri cooed at her like she was a baby, patting both of Seulgi’s cheeks with her palms. “Aww, my poor puppy.” she said, then leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “But…are you really with Jaeyi-yah now?”
Seulgi groaned, dragging her forehead onto the table with a loud thunk. “Not you too…”
She kept her forehead pressed dramatically to the desk, groaning into the wood like she could will herself into another dimension.
Yeri, of course, was merciless. She rested her chin in her palm, eyes sparkling with mischief. “So…girlfriend, huh?” she drawled.
“Mmngh,” Seulgi replied, which wasn’t even a word, but it was all she could manage.
“I knew it,” Yeri sing-songed. “The way you carried her bag? Oh wait—” she clasped her hands together with mock realization. “No, no, my mistake. She carried your bag. Queen Yoo Jaeyi, the untouchable ice princess, carrying her girlfriend’s stuff like a doting wife.”
Seulgi made a muffled squeak against the table.
“Then there’s the kiss. On the cheek, in broad daylight, with half the hallway watching? Bold.” Yeri’s grin widened. “Honestly, I didn’t think you had it in you.”
Seulgi finally lifted her head, red to her ears. “I didn’t! She—she forced me!”
“Ohhh, so now she’s the big bad wolf, huffing and puffing until you gave her a kiss?” Yeri teased, twirling her pen like a conductor’s baton. “Interesting dynamic you two have going on.”
Seulgi buried her face in her hands. “Why are you like this?”
“Because it’s fun,” Yeri said cheerfully. Then she leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “But really, tell me—When did it happen? How did it happen? Did you confess? Did she confess? How many kisses already? Don’t lie to me, Woo Seulgi, I can smell it—”
Seulgi slammed her hands over her ears, mortified. “Fine! Okay! Yes, she’s my girlfriend now, okay?!” The words tumbled out louder than she intended, her face going redder by the second. “…We literally just started yesterday.”
Yeri gasped dramatically, clutching her chest. “Yesterday?! Oh my god, no wonder you look like a tomato every five seconds. It’s fresh, it’s fragile, it’s still sizzling hot off the grill—”
“Yeri!” Seulgi hissed, grabbing her sleeve in panic, eyes darting around at the curious stares of their classmates.
Yeri just laughed, eyes sparkling like fireworks. Her mouth opened, ready to unleash another round of relentless teasing when the classroom door slid open.
Their teacher strode in, the room immediately quieting down. Yeri snapped her mouth shut, biting her fist to hold back the squeal threatening to escape. Seulgi dropped her face back into her arms with another groan, why, why, why did I say that out loud?!
Yeri leaned just close enough to whisper as the teacher began setting up at the front. “Oh, we are soooo talking about this at lunch, pup.”
Seulgi’s soul left her body.
The bell had barely rung when the classroom filled with the scrape of chairs and chatter. Seulgi stayed rooted to her seat, moving at the speed of a snail as she stacked her notebooks with painstaking precision. Her stomach twisted at the thought of walking into the cafeteria, of the whispers, the stares, the questions.
“Seulgi-yah, let’s go,” Yeri urged, tugging lightly at her sleeve. “If you stall any longer, the cafeteria’s gonna run out of good food. Or worse, the gossips will be hungrier than we are.”
Seulgi pouted, fiddling with the zipper of her bag. “Just…one more second.”
But then a voice chirped from the door, light and casual.
“Hello, Jaeyi!” one of their classmates greeted.
“Hi.”
Seulgi’s head snapped up so fast she almost gave herself whiplash.
There she was. Yoo Jaeyi. Leaning casually against the doorframe like a scene straight out of a drama, one hand in her pocket, a slow, smug curve to her lips. Her eyes locked immediately with Seulgi’s, sharp and warm all at once, and it felt like the air had been punched out of Seulgi’s lungs.
Seulgi went pink. Yeri, of course, wasted no time. “Well, well, if it isn’t Seulgi’s girlfriend come to fetch her.” Her grin was wicked, eyes darting between the two of them.
Jaeyi rolled her eyes, but her smirk didn’t falter. She pushed off the doorframe, walking forward with a predatory grace. Seulgi sat frozen in her seat, wide-eyed, cheeks burning.
Striding past the desks like she owned the place (and maybe she did, in reputation alone), Jaeyi made a beeline for Yeri.
Before Yeri could even blink, Jaeyi hooked an arm around her neck and yanked her into a playful headlock.
“Yah,” Jaeyi drawled, grinding her knuckles into Yeri’s head. “Why didn’t you tell me you had a girlfriend already, huh? Keeping secrets from me?”
“Yah!” Yeri shrieked, squirming and batting at her arm. “Stop—hey, Jaeyi, my hair! Dude! I didn’t sign up for this!” She tried wriggling free, but Jaeyi only ruffled harder, laughing under her breath.
Seulgi clamped a hand over her mouth to stifle her laugh, shoulders shaking. Watching Jaeyi manhandle Yeri like a mischievous cat with its favorite toy was… unexpectedly entertaining.
Yeri whined, “Seulgi, don’t just sit there—help me!”
Seulgi peeked at them from behind her fingers, her giggles spilling through. “I—uh—I think you’re on your own this time.”
Jaeyi’s smirk deepened as she finally released Yeri, ruffling her hair one last time for good measure. Then she turned her head, and those sharp eyes softened just slightly when they landed on Seulgi.
“Hi baby. Ready for lunch?” she asked, like it wasn’t a loaded question with half the class watching.
Seulgi, still in her seat, fumbled with the strap of her bag like it was suddenly the most complicated thing in the world. “I—I—uh—y-yeah, in a sec,” she stuttered, her voice squeaking halfway through. Her ears burned crimson, and she was so aware of the way some lingering students were staring.
Behind her, Yeri was grumbling, furiously trying to fix the mess Jaeyi had made of her hair. “Unbelievable. Totally uncalled for. My bangs are ruined, ruined!—Wait.” She froze mid-rant, eyes narrowing at Jaeyi. “How’d you know I have a girl?”
Jaeyi tilted her head lazily, sparing Yeri the briefest of glances. “My girl told me,” she replied, smug as a cat with cream.
Seulgi nearly dropped her bag. Her face went atomic red as she whipped around to Yeri, lips parting helplessly. “...Oops?” she squeaked.
Yeri blinked, she turned to Jaeyi, grin widening. “Do you know who?”
Jaeyi’s smirk faltered into something more guarded. She gave a little shrug, playing it cool. “Not yet. Are you gonna tell me?”
“I will.” Yeri winked, leaning back smugly. “Next time.”
Jaeyi rolled her eyes so hard it was a wonder they didn’t get stuck. She ignored Yeri completely, stepping closer to Seulgi instead. “Let’s go?”
Seulgi nodded quickly, standing up, fumbling again as she reached for her backpack. But before she could sling it over her shoulder, Jaeyi plucked it from her hands with ease.
Then, without warning, Jaeyi looped her free arm around Seulgi’s waist and pulled her into her chest. She hugged her tightly, practically melting into her like she hadn’t seen her in weeks instead of just a few hours.
“I missed you, aegi,” Jaeyi murmured against her hair.
Seulgi froze, her entire body going rigid before she promptly turned into a blushing, trembling mess, muffled whimpers stuck in her throat. Her hands twitched awkwardly in the air like she didn’t know where to put them before finally resting one lightly on Jaeyi’s back, shy and unsure.
Behind them, Yeri made loud gagging noises, dramatically sticking her tongue out. She mimed vomiting into her hands, whispering “disgusting, I’m in hell” just loud enough for Seulgi to hear.
Seulgi buried her face deeper into Jaeyi’s shoulder, partly to hide her flaming cheeks… and partly because she didn’t want Yeri to see her smiling like an idiot.
The three of them made their way down the hall like some strange parade. Yeri had slung an arm casually over Seulgi’s shoulder, chatting away about something completely random, cafeteria food portions or which teacher had the weirdest handwriting. Seulgi was nodding along, quietly entertained, her lips curved in a shy smile.
Jaeyi walked with both their schoolbags dangling easily from her left shoulder, her right hand subtly drifting toward Seulgi’s pocket. She kept trying to hold Seulgi’s hand, sneaking her fingers closer, brushing against Seulgi’s pocket where her hand was buried, waiting for Seulgi to just take the hint.
But every time, Seulgi flinched shyly and stuffed her hand deeper into her pocket, cheeks pink.
After the fourth failed attempt, Jaeyi finally stopped dead in her tracks. Arms crossed, jaw tight, she stood in the middle of the hallway, glaring daggers at Yeri’s arm around Seulgi’s shoulder.
Seulgi and Yeri went a few more steps before Seulgi realized Jaeyi wasn’t beside her. She turned, blinking in confusion at the sight of her girlfriend rooted to the spot, looking like she was seconds away from combusting.
“Jaeyi? What’s wrong?” Seulgi asked, tilting her head, completely unaware.
Yeri, ever the opportunist, smirked wide. “Aw, don’t tell me you’re feeling left out, dude.” She gave Seulgi’s shoulder a little shake, waggling her brows in challenge.
Seulgi’s ears went red instantly. “Y-Yah, Yeri…” she whined, flustered.
Jaeyi didn’t answer. She just tilted her head slightly, her silence sharp enough to cut steel.
“Jaeyi-yah…” Seulgi fidgeted in place, then timidly extended her hand toward her, voice soft and pleading. “Let’s go?”
At that, Jaeyi marched forward with a sound of annoyance. She brushed Yeri’s arm off Seulgi’s shoulder with one decisive swipe, then with a little tug, she pulled Seulgi flush against her side, her arm sliding firmly around her waist this time.
Seulgi let out a tiny squeak at the contact, blushing furiously as Jaeyi began walking again like nothing had happened, bags bouncing lightly against her back.
Behind them, Yeri burst out laughing, clapping her hands in delight. “Oh my God, Yoo Jaeyi, you’re so jealous! You should see your face right now!”
“Shut up,” Jaeyi snapped, chin high, not even sparing her a glance as she marched proudly toward the cafeteria, Seulgi tucked close to her side.
Seulgi could only bury her face in her hands, wishing the ground would swallow her whole, while Yeri kept snickering like she’d just witnessed the best drama of the year.
By the time they pushed through the cafeteria doors, Yeri had switched targets. She was now latched onto Jaeyi’s arm, teasing loudly. “Ohhh, our Jaeyi’s so possessive! Look at her, marching with her girlfriend like she owns the place—wait, oh right, she does.”
“Yah, let go,” Jaeyi muttered, trying to shake her off, but Yeri only clung harder, grinning ear to ear.
They reached the center of the room where Jaeyi’s usual table stood, already occupied by several girls. A few waved the moment they spotted her. Seulgi froze. The air felt heavier here, all eyes turning, curious and sharp.
Her fingers twisted around the hem of her uniform as she leaned closer to Jaeyi. “Uh…hey, Jaeyi. Yeri and I usually sit at that table.” She pointed toward a small empty spot at the far end of the room. Safe, quiet, out of the spotlight. “So, um, maybe we’ll just—”
Jaeyi followed her gaze, then looked back at her table full of expectant faces. For a beat, it seemed like she might insist. Instead, she simply said, “Okay.”
She didn’t even bother with excuses. Just waved vaguely at the girls calling her name and then steered Seulgi and Yeri toward the food counter like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“Wait, what—she ditched them for you?!” Yeri whispered gleefully as they grabbed trays. “Oh my God, Seulgi, this is like…social hierarchy suicide. And she’s smiling about it.”
Seulgi could only shrink in embarrassment, heart hammering.
When they finally settled at the quiet, empty table, Seulgi had just started to relax. Jaeyi dropped her tray beside hers and sat down way too close. Every time Seulgi tried to edge a little to the side, Jaeyi immediately scooted closer. Seulgi moved again. Jaeyi followed, closer still, until their arms brushed.
“Dude,” Yeri said around a bite of food, leaning back with a grin, “why don’t you just get her to sit on your lap at this point?”
Jaeyi smirked, eyes glittering with mischief as she tilted her head toward Seulgi, clearly considering it.
But Seulgi, mid-sip of juice, went wide-eyed. She shook her head frantically, choking as she coughed into her drink. “N-No way!” she sputtered between coughs, face blazing red.
Yeri cackled, slamming her hand on the table. Jaeyi only leaned back smugly, resting her chin on her palm, eyes never leaving Seulgi. “ Maybe next time,” she murmured under her breath, just loud enough for Seulgi to hear.
Seulgi buried her face in her hands. It was only the first day, and she already wanted to melt into the floor.
Of course, the cafeteria didn’t stay quiet for long. Whispers spread like wildfire, heads turning toward their table. Every snippet reached Seulgi’s ears, making her grip her fork tighter. She tried to focus on her food, but the weight of dozens of stares pressed down on her.
“Is that her?”
“Jaeyi’s not sitting with her group today?”
“Wait…are they really dating?”
“I saw her carrying her bag earlier.”
“Didn’t they kiss this morning?”
Yeri, of course, thrived in the chaos. She leaned back in her chair, smirking at the gawking crowd. “Careful, people. Staring too hard might burn holes in their uniforms.”
A few bold students even dared to call out: “Jaeyi, is it true?”
Without missing a beat, Jaeyi lazily draped her arm across the back of Seulgi’s chair and smirked. “Ask her yourself.”
A couple of braver students drifted closer, pretending to pass by but lingering just a second too long. One finally gathered the nerve to stop and blurt, “Um—are you two really dating now?”
Seulgi’s fork clattered against her tray as she froze, face flaming. “I, uh—” she stammered, words failing. She couldn’t lie, but she also couldn’t say yes out loud with everyone staring. In the end, she ducked her head, muttering something vague like, “I-I don’t know what you’re talking about,” before shoving another bite into her mouth to avoid speaking further.
The group of students exchanged looks, clearly unconvinced but unwilling to press. They eventually slunk back to their seats, still whispering and glancing their way.
Across the table, Yeri was fighting to hold in her laughter, kicking Seulgi lightly under the table as if to say, you’re doomed.
Jaeyi, meanwhile, watched Seulgi silently. The smirk she’d worn earlier faded ever so slightly. She covered it with a sip of her drink, but inside, a quiet sting settled in her chest.
Seulgi didn’t notice, too busy hiding behind her tray, praying for invisibility. But Jaeyi felt it. That little pause. That refusal to say yes.
For the first time all day, she wondered if maybe…Seulgi wasn’t ready to claim her the way she’d already claimed Seulgi.
And with that thought hanging heavy between them, the cafeteria buzz carried on, whispers rising and falling, while Seulgi sat wishing the day would end, and Jaeyi sat wishing for an answer she didn’t get.
Notes:
Short chapter but better than nothing right?
(I’ve got a week left then I can finally rest and update regularly again!)
Chapter 13: Detention And Devotion
Notes:
Double Update!!! (Couldn’t sleep so just wrote this hehe.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bell rang, cutting through the chatter of the cafeteria and scattering students back to their classrooms.
“Alright, I’m off,” Yeri announced, slinging her bag over her shoulder. Before leaving, she leaned down toward Seulgi, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Better make it up to her.”
Seulgi blinked, confused. “Make what up?”
Yeri just smirked knowingly, gave Jaeyi a little wave, and strolled off.
Left alone with Jaeyi, Seulgi felt the air change. Usually, Jaeyi would claim her hand the moment they stood up, or drape her arm over Seulgi’s shoulders like it was second nature. But now, Jaeyi only carried both their bags, walking beside her with a polite, careful distance.
The silence pressed heavier with each step. Seulgi sneaked glances, trying to read Jaeyi’s face, but Jaeyi’s expression was smooth and calm, unreadable. Her chest tightened with unease. Had she done something wrong?
When they reached her classroom door, Jaeyi handed her bag back. “Study well,” she said softly, her smile polite.
Seulgi froze. She’d been bracing herself the whole walk, anticipating Jaeyi’s usual request for a kiss, or at least a hug goodbye. But instead…nothing.
She clutched her bag straps, staring up at Jaeyi with wide, uncertain eyes. “O-okay. You too,” she murmured.
And before she could find her courage to ask what was wrong, Jaeyi was already turning away, walking down the hall without looking back.
Seulgi stood rooted in place, her heart oddly heavy.
She slid into her seat, but her bag stayed untouched on the desk, her hands resting idle.
The classroom filled with chatter as her classmates trickled in, but Seulgi barely heard them. Her mind was stuck in the hallway, at the way Jaeyi’s smile had felt different, polite instead of warm, practiced instead of teasing.
“Study well.”
The words echoed like a weight in her chest. Usually Jaeyi lingered, smugly asking for a kiss or leaning in close until Seulgi turned red. Usually Jaeyi made her feel like her whole world was suddenly too small, too bright. But today…Jaeyi just left.
Seulgi wracked her brain, searching every moment of lunch for an answer. Had she said something wrong? Did she upset her somehow? Was Jaeyi embarrassed by her?
Her fingers curled tightly around her pen. No, Jaeyi wasn’t the type to be embarrassed. If anything, she was the type to embarrass Seulgi.
Then what was it?
She pressed her lips together, brow furrowing as she tried to replay every detail. The whispers in the cafeteria. The way people had asked if they were really dating. The way she didn’t answer.
Seulgi dropped her forehead onto her folded arms with a groan.
“I don’t get it,” she muttered under her breath.
The teacher began writing on the board, but the words blurred in Seulgi’s eyes. She couldn’t focus, couldn’t think past the knot of unease in her chest. Her mind kept circling back to the image of Jaeyi walking away, her back straight and distant.
And no matter how hard Seulgi tried to reason it out, she came up with nothing.
Nothing, except the hollow ache that maybe, just maybe, she’d hurt Jaeyi without realizing it.
⸻
Seulgi stared at the teacher’s neat handwriting on the board, trying and failing to copy it down. Her notebook was still open, her pen hovering uselessly above the page. She’d never zoned out this badly in class before.
Finally, with a frustrated huff, she muttered, “To hell with it.”
Her fingers slid into her blazer pocket, pulling out her phone. Just the act made her heart race; good students didn’t use their phones during lessons. She didn’t use her phone during lessons. But right now, Jaeyi’s distant smile weighed heavier than any lecture.
She ducked her head behind her notebook, thumbs flying across the screen.
Seulgi: Kyung-ah. emergency.
Seulgi: jaeyi’s mad at me i think
Seulgi: help
She bit her lip, waiting, eyes flicking nervously between the board and her phone.
The reply came almost instantly.
Kyung: lol what did you do
Seulgi: idk??? that’s why i’m asking you
Kyung: well Yeri’s not texting me abt anything, but I bet you must’ve done smth rlly dumb
Seulgi: Kyung-ah, this isn’t funny 😭
Another pause. Seulgi tapped her pen against the desk, her anxiety buzzing.
Kyung: okay okay. think. did smth happen at lunch?
Seulgi: people were asking if we were dating
Seulgi: and i…
Seulgi: i didn’t say yes
Her stomach twisted as she typed it out. Seeing the words made her realize how it must’ve looked.
The typing bubbles appeared, disappeared, reappeared again. Then finally—
Kyung: …yeah that’d do it.
Seulgi froze. Her pen slipped out of her fingers and clattered onto her desk.
Seulgi: oh no
Seulgi: OH NO
The teacher cleared their throat at the noise, and Seulgi jolted, fumbling to pick the pen back up. Her classmates snickered, but she hardly noticed.
Her phone buzzed again.
Kyung: better make it up to her. big time.
Seulgi pressed her hands to her hot cheeks, sinking lower in her seat.
She was doomed.
⸻
Seulgi was spiraling. Her hands were clammy, her brain screaming a hundred different apologies she could say to Jaeyi, but none of them felt good enough. I made her feel like she wasn’t mine…like I was ashamed. God, I’m so stupid.
Her hands tugged at her hair in frustration, nearly pulling. Ideas flew around in her head, even something dramatic like standing on a cafeteria table and yelling “Jaeyi’s my girlfriend!” only for each one to crash and burn just as fast.
She was so lost in her spiral that she didn’t hear the teacher announce an activity.
Didn’t notice the shuffle of papers or the scratch of pens as the rest of the class got to work.
What she did notice, too late, was the shadow that fell over her desk.
“Woo Seulgi.”
Her head snapped up, face pale. The teacher’s eyes narrowed at the glowing screen in her hands.
“Phone.”
Seulgi froze, like a deer caught in headlights.
“Hand it over,” the teacher said.
Seulgi’s fingers curled protectively around the phone. “Wait, I—”
“Now.”
The sharpness of that word made the rest of the class duck their heads further into their activity sheets, pens scratching furiously against paper. A couple of them sneaked glances at Seulgi though, eyes wide with disbelief. Perfect student Woo Seulgi? With a phone out in class?
Seulgi swallowed, panic rising. This was not the time to lose her phone, what if Jaeyi texted? What if Kyung told her how to fix things? She hugged it closer to her chest.
“I’m sorry, just—”
That was the final straw.
“You talk back now, ms Woo? Detention.” the teacher snapped plucking the phone from her hands with firm authority.
Seulgi slumped in her seat, mortified. The perfect record she’d clung to since the beginning of the semester shattered just like that, all because she couldn’t stop thinking about Jaeyi.
Her classmates pretended not to look, but the whispers had already started.
Seulgi pressed her hot face into her hands. Great. Now I’m a terrible girlfriend and a delinquent.
⸻
Seulgi trudged out of the classroom, clutching her bag like it weighed a hundred kilos. Her phone was gone, her pride in tatters, and her stomach in knots. Normally, she would’ve expected Jaeyi leaning casually against the wall, smirking, ready to walk her to their next class like always.
But the hallway was empty.
Her chest sank. She’s really upset with me…
She bit her lip, trying not to wallow, until she remembered that Jaeyi’s science class ran longer. That meant…she’d just have to wait.
So Seulgi marched herself over to the science wing, plopped down on the bench outside the door, and hugged her bag to her chest. Her ears burned instantly when she realized students passing by were whispering, pointing.
“Isn’t that Woo Seulgi? Why’s she waiting here?”
“She’s waiting for Yoo Jaeyi, duh.”
“Girlfriend duties?”
“Oh my god, they’re really dating…”
Seulgi pressed her face into her bag, groaning softly. She felt like her skin was on fire. But no matter how flustered she was, she wasn’t moving. Not until Jaeyi came out.
I just got my first detention. I’m humiliated, my teacher probably hates me, everyone saw. I need my Jaeyi.
Her heart thumped nervously as the classroom door finally creaked open and students began to file out. She straightened, cheeks pink, eyes wide, waiting for that one familiar face.
⸻
The crowd spilling out of the science classroom parted just enough for Jaeyi to step into view. She spotted Seulgi immediately,msitting stiffly on the bench, bag hugged tight, ears red like she was about to combust. Surprise flickered across Jaeyi’s face before she smoothed it away, slipping her usual cool mask back on.
“Seulgi?” she drawled, arching a brow. “What are you doing here?”
Seulgi’s head snapped up. At once, she sprang up, her lips wobbling into the tiniest pout, her big round eyes glassy with unshed tears. “Jaeyi-yah…” she whined pitifully.
That was all it took.
Jaeyi’s façade shattered in an instant. “Yah, what’s with that face?” She muttered, already reaching forward to pull Seulgi against her chest. Her arms wrapped around her, protective, soft. She smoothed a hand down Seulgi’s back, whispering, “Hey. What’s wrong? What happened? Are you hurt? Did someone—”
Seulgi shook her head quickly, then promptly folded herself into Jaeyi’s chest, muffling her words. “I got detention.”
Jaeyi blinked. “…What?”
Seulgi stomped one foot against the ground like a child denied candy, her whine going up an octave. “And my phone’s gone!”
Jaeyi froze, blinking at her like she’d just confessed to robbing a bank. “…Wait. What?”
“I got detention!” Seulgi repeated, burying her face deeper against Jaeyi’s shoulder. Her voice went muffled and small. “And my phone’s gone!”
For a beat, Jaeyi just stared over Seulgi’s head, brain short-circuiting. Then she let out a disbelieving huff of laughter. “You?” she asked, pulling back to cup Seulgi’s flushed face. “ You got detention? My aegiya, got detention? Are you sure?”
“Yes!” Seulgi whined, eyes wide and miserable.
Jaeyi’s lips curled, her cool facade long gone as she shook her head in astonishment. “What did you even do, breathe too loudly?”
That earned her a soft, indignant smack to the chest from Seulgi, who stomped again, pouting harder. “It’s not funny!”
But Jaeyi only laughed harder, leaning in to kiss Seulgi’s forehead, the corners of her mouth curved fondly. “No, it’s adorable. My perfect little goody two-shoes finally rebelled…aigoo, you’re killing me.”
Seulgi squirmed in her arms, cheeks puffed as she tried to wriggle away. “You’re just teasing!” she whined, though she didn’t actually fight that hard.
Jaeyi tightened her hold and laughed into her hair. “Okay, okay, I’ll stop,” she said, voice still warm with amusement. She leaned back enough to look into Seulgi’s face. “Tell me then, why’d they take your phone?”
Seulgi bit her lip, eyes darting away. “I… um… I was texting K—someone during class,” she admitted softly, shoulders hunching. “I wasn’t paying attention and the teacher caught me. They tried to take my phone and…I didn’t want to give it up, so I resisted, and then…” She trailed off with a pitiful little groan. “Detention.”
Jaeyi blinked once, then twice, before letting out a low chuckle. “Wow. Look at you, troublemaker Woo Seulgi.”
“I’m a delinquent now!” Seulgi pouted, stomping again. Then her voice went smaller, hesitant. “…I’m also a terrible girlfriend. I embarrassed you at lunch, didn’t I?”
Jaeyi’s teasing softened immediately. She shook her head, smiling so gently it nearly undid Seulgi right there. “No, baby…don’t say that. You’re not terrible at all.” She brushed a strand of hair from Seulgi’s forehead, thumb tracing lightly over her temple. “I thought about it, you know? And I get it. You’re not used to everyone staring and asking questions. It’s overwhelming.”
Seulgi peeked up at her, wide eyes searching. “You’re…not mad?”
“Mad?” Jaeyi gave a small laugh and shook her head. “No. How could I be mad? You’re just shy, that’s all. And I…” she exhaled softly, squeezing Seulgi’s hands, “I’ll wait until you’re ready. As long as you don’t shy away from me in private, okay?”
Seulgi blinked rapidly before nodding fast. “Okay. I promise.”
⸻
Jaeyi slung an arm over Seulgi’s shoulders as they started walking, her grin wicked. “Well, well. My sweet little scholar turned delinquent. Don’t worry, aegiya, I’ll support you no matter what. Even if you go down a dark path of crime and chaos.”
Seulgi buried her red face in her hands. “Yah, stoppp…” she groaned, voice muffled. “It’s not like that.”
Jaeyi tilted her chin up, pretending to sigh dramatically. “I never thought the day would come when I’d have to escort my girlfriend to detention. But here I am. Standing strong. Supporting my criminal girlfriend.”
“Jaeyi!” Seulgi squeaked, stomping her foot, but the corners of her lips were twitching like she was fighting a smile.
By the time they reached the detention hall, Seulgi’s shoulders were drooping, her bag strap sliding down her arm like she was heading to her own execution. Outside the door, she paused, fidgeting with her sleeves before glancing up at Jaeyi with big eyes.
“Um…Jaeyi-yah?” she murmured, voice barely above a whisper. “Can you…pick me up after detention’s done?”
Jaeyi’s lips curved into a smirk, her hand casually sliding into Seulgi’s. “Pick you up? Aegi, I can do better.”
Seulgi blinked. “Huh…?”
“I’ll accompany you.”
Her jaw dropped. “Wh—what? Is that even allowed?”
Without missing a beat, Jaeyi pushed the door open and strolled in like she owned the place. “It’s allowed now,” she tossed over her shoulder, leaving Seulgi to scamper after her, panicked.
The teacher inside blinked, clearly startled at the sight of Yoo Jaeyi of all people walking into detention. “Miss Yoo? What are you doing here?”
Jaeyi’s expression was calm, polished, almost bored as she replied smoothly, “I need to work on a duo assignment. My partner happens to be serving detention, so…we’re hitting two birds with one stone.”
The teacher looked between her and Seulgi, clearly unconvinced but not in the mood to argue with Yoo Jaeyi. “…Fine. Sit quietly then.”
Jaeyi’s smirk returned as she turned back, patting the chair beside her like it had been reserved all along. “Here, aegi.”
Seulgi shuffled forward, mortified but unable to resist, plopping down beside her. She could feel Jaeyi’s smug gaze burning into her as she whispered, “See? Told you it was allowed.”
Seulgi, tries to make herself as small as possible under the curious glances of the other students in detention. Jaeyi, on the other hand, lounged in her chair like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Seulgi cracked open her notebook, setting it between them as if they were about to brainstorm for a real project. Her pen hovered nervously, then she scribbled something small on the corner of the page and nudged it closer to Jaeyi.
Sorry for making you upset earlier.
Jaeyi glanced at it, then at Seulgi’s lowered head and pink ears. She took the pen without a word and wrote underneath in neat, fluid strokes:
You didn’t make me upset.
Seulgi peeked up, doubtful. She tapped the pen against the page before scrawling,
…But you were different after lunch. Distant. I thought you were mad at me.
Jaeyi smirked, resting her cheek on her hand as she wrote back:
Not mad. Just…disappointed, maybe.
Seulgi’s stomach twisted. Her handwriting came out rushed, almost messy:
Because I didn’t say yes when they asked if we’re dating?
Jaeyi read it, then slowly wrote back,
Because you looked like you didn’t want to.
Seulgi chewed her lip, then pressed harder on the pen, her words crammed together:
That’s not true! I just got nervous. Everyone was staring. I felt stupid.
This time, Jaeyi’s expression softened. She took the pen and crossed out the word ‘stupid’ before adding:
You’re not stupid. You’re just not used to it yet. And that’s okay.
Seulgi’s throat tightened, and she quickly wrote:
Still…I’m sorry. I don’t want you to feel like I don’t want to be with you. Because I do. I really do.
Jaeyi paused, reading that over twice. Then, with the tiniest smile tugging at her lips, she wrote back, deliberately slow, each stroke graceful:
Good. Because you’re stuck with me now.
Seulgi’s face went red all the way to her hairline, and she ducked her head so Jaeyi wouldn’t see how wide she was smiling.
⸻
Notes:
I remember I said that this is just gonna be full of fluff and I’m keeping my promise! I think we have enough angst hehe.
Chapter 14: Meat it is
Notes:
Y’all I’m backkkk, I was able to submit my contest entry just a few hours before the deadline and now it’s just a waiting game! I’ll know the results on October 11th. Anyways enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Detention finally wrapped up. The teacher set Seulgi’s phone on the desk, and Seulgi nearly toppled over herself in her rush to bow and apologize.
“I’m really sorry, ma’am. Thank you for giving it back!” she said in one breath, clutching the phone with both hands like it was precious treasure.
The teacher shook her head, fighting a smile. “I don’t even know how or why you of all people ended up here. But I’m sure this is the last time I’ll see you in detention, yes?”
“Yes, ma’am! Promise!” Seulgi chirped, nodding so enthusiastically she looked like an eager puppy.
The teacher chuckled, waving her off. “Go on then.”
Outside the door, Jaeyi leaned casually against the wall, arms crossed, but her eyes softened as she watched the whole exchange. She straightened when Seulgi stepped out, pretending she hadn’t just been fondly staring.
The hallways were almost eerily quiet, most students had gone home already. The sky outside the windows was dimming into shades of twilight. Seulgi glanced around, and the moment she realized no one else was around, she dropped her phone into her pocket and melted right into Jaeyi’s arms.
The sudden hug caught Jaeyi off guard. Seulgi pressed her face into her shoulder, arms tight around her waist. But Jaeyi wasn’t about to complain.
“What’s this for?” Jaeyi asked softly, lowering her chin to rest against Seulgi’s hair.
Seulgi mumbled, voice muffled against her, “Mhmm…for keeping me company. And for not getting mad at me.”
Jaeyi’s chest warmed instantly. She wrapped her arms around her aegi, pulling her even closer. “Aigoo…How could I ever get mad at you?” she cooed, smiling into Seulgi’s hair.
Seulgi slowly pulled back from the hug, cheeks faintly pink. Jaeyi didn’t let her get far, her hands came up, cupping Seulgi’s face, squishing her cheeks together until Seulgi’s lips puckered.
Jaeyi tilted her head, voice low and teasing. “No one’s watching, aegi…you could give me a kiss now.”
Seulgi’s entire face went red. She fidgeted in place, torn between hiding and giving in. Her lips parted, her body leaning closer when the detention door creaked open.
Seulgi jolted in panic and shoved Jaeyi with both hands.
Thud!
“Ooof!” Jaeyi’s back smacked against the wall. She tilted her head, confused, until she saw who had stepped out.
The detention teacher.
Seulgi froze, eyes wide as saucers, face drained of color.
“Woo Seulgi,” the teacher said dryly, “are you bullying Jaeyi-ssi?”
Jaeyi, ever the actress, let out a dramatic sigh and rubbed her back. “She pushed me, ma’am,” she said, pouting just enough to sell it.
Seulgi’s world stopped. She sputtered, waving her hands frantically. “N-no! I would never—! She’s—she’s my—”
In desperation, she reached out and tugged Jaeyi against her side, hugging her tight like proof. “See? We’re…we’re friends! Right?!”
Jaeyi leaned lazily into her side, smirking like the cat who got the cream.
The teacher chuckled, clearly entertained. She winked at Seulgi. “Mm. Sure you are. Better get to your dorms, you two. Goodnight.”
Seulgi bowed frantically. “G-goodnight, ma’am!”
The teacher walked away with a knowing smile, leaving Seulgi red as a tomato while Jaeyi looked downright delighted.
⸻
The moment the teacher disappeared around the corner, Seulgi shoved Jaeyi back again and started flailing her fists against her chest and arms.
“Why would you do that?!” she whined, each hit as soft as a feather.
Jaeyi laughed, unbothered, her shoulders shaking with amusement. “Ow. Ow. Ow,” she mocked, giggling with every tap.
“You’re so stupid” Seulgi pouted, smacking her again.
Before she could hit again, Jaeyi caught both her wrists in one swift move, pinning them together. She raised them above Seulgi’s head, trapping her against the wall. Her free hand slid casually to Seulgi’s waist, holding her there.
Seulgi’s breath hitched. Her wide eyes blinked up at Jaeyi, heart hammering like crazy.
Jaeyi leaned closer, her smirk curling. “Bully, huh?” she teased, voice low.
Seulgi looked away, cheeks burning, her lips wobbling into a pout. She gave a little kick at Jaeyi’s shin with her foot, barely a tap.
“Yah—!” Jaeyi snorted. “You’re really acting like a brat right now, aren’t you?”
Seulgi’s head snapped up, glaring as if she could intimidate her. “That wasn’t funny, Jaeyi! What if she really believed I was bullying you?” Her voice rose in a panicked rush. “Then I’ll really get a reputation as a delinquent!”
Jaeyi just tilted her head, watching her adorable panic spiral, the smirk never leaving her lips.
“My baby,” she drawled, “who would even believe that?” She dipped her head lower, their foreheads nearly brushing. “You’re like—three apples tall, my love.”
Seulgi gasped, scandalized. She squirmed, tugging hard at her captured wrists. “You’re only taller by a few centimeters!” she huffed.
Jaeyi grinned wider, clearly entertained, tightening her grip just enough to keep her pinned. “Tomato, Tomato.”
Seulgi wriggled under Jaeyi’s hold, cheeks red as fire. “Let me go,” she whispered, though it came out shaky.
Jaeyi leaned in closer, their noses nearly brushing now. Her voice dropped, husky and teasing.
“Why would I do that,” she murmured, “when you look so damn cute like this? All flustered. All mine.”
Seulgi’s breath caught, her lips parting. Her eyes darted everywhere except Jaeyi’s face, ceiling, floor, side wall until Jaeyi tilted her chin back with the hand at her waist, forcing her to meet her gaze.
“Y-you’re so annoying,” Seulgi stammered, trying to sound annoyed but it only made her voice softer.
Jaeyi’s smirk softened into something slower, more deliberate. “Maybe. But you like me this way.”
Seulgi’s heart thudded violently. She shook her head, but it was weak, unconvincing.
Jaeyi leaned in, lips ghosting right above hers, her breath warm against Seulgi’s trembling mouth. “Tell me to stop, aegi,” she whispered, her words a dare.
Seulgi froze because she couldn’t. Every nerve in her body was begging for the opposite. Her lashes fluttered down, and that tiny motion was all Jaeyi needed.
She closed the distance, pressing her lips to Seulgi’s in a kiss that was slow, claiming, but not too heavy, just enough to make Seulgi’s knees buckle.
Seulgi gasped softly into the kiss, instinctively leaning into Jaeyi even as her trapped hands curled helplessly above her head.
Jaeyi pulled back just enough to smirk, their lips still brushing. “Mm. First hallway kiss. What do you think?”
Seulgi, flushed and dazed, blurted the first thing that came to mind. “We’re…we’re gonna get caught.”
Jaeyi laughed, finally releasing her wrists and pressing one last, smug peck to her lips. “Worth it.”
⸻
They started down the quiet hallway, Seulgi still pink and dazed from what just happened. Jaeyi walked beside her, hands shoved casually in her pockets, exhaling like she’d just run a marathon.
“Damn,” Jaeyi muttered under her breath, shaking her head with a crooked grin. “I really just want to eat you up.”
Seulgi froze mid-step, nearly tripping over herself. “W-what??” Her voice pitched high, her wide eyes snapping to Jaeyi.
Jaeyi turned, smoothly beginning to walk backwards in front of her, gaze dragging shamelessly from Seulgi’s head down to her shoes and back up again. Her smirk deepened.
“Are you hungry?” Jaeyi asked, completely deadpan, as if nothing happened. “You wanna grab dinner?”
Seulgi gaped at her, mouth opening and closing like a fish. That was not the kind of “eat you up” she’d just said. But Jaeyi’s expression gave away nothing except smug mischief.
Seulgi stammered, “Y-yeah. Dinner. That’s…good.” Her voice was small, shy, betraying the way her heart was still thundering.
Jaeyi offered her hand casually, palm open. “C’mon then, aegi.”
And like a moth to a flame, Seulgi placed her hand in Jaeyi’s without a second thought.
Her face burned hotter as she kept her gaze on the floor, thinking furiously to herself: I may be dumb and oblivious most times, but I’m sure Jaeyi did not mean food when she said that…
Seulgi’s hand was warm in Jaeyi’s, her mind a scrambled mess of thoughts. She was so wrapped up in replaying that one line, eat you up, that she barely registered Jaeyi’s voice rambling beside her about food, restaurants, something about menus.
Her brain only caught up when Jaeyi’s words seemed to land like a thunderclap.
“…do you want to eat me?”
Seulgi stopped dead in her tracks, her entire face flaming as she whipped her head towards Jaeyi. “D-do I want to eat you?!”
Jaeyi froze too, turning slowly to face her, eyebrows lifting in mock innocence. Then, as realization dawns on her, the corners of her lips curled upward, slow and wicked.
“Well,” she drawled, stepping closer until Seulgi had to tilt her head back to meet her eyes, “I’d be fine with that…” Her voice dropped to a teasing lilt. “…but what I actually asked was, do you want to eat meat.”
Seulgi blinked, the realization hitting her like a bucket of ice water. “O-oh.” Her face went scarlet, and she spun forward, covering her mouth with her hand. “Meat. Right. Meat. Of course.”
Jaeyi’s smirk softened into fond amusement as she tugged Seulgi forward again. “God, you’re so cute when your brain short-circuits. Meat it is.”
Seulgi covered her face with her free hand, groaning softly. She’s gonna kill me one day. Absolutely kill me.
At the office, Jaeyi leaned against the counter, casual and unbothered as she signed their names for an out-campus pass. The clerk gave them a look, two girls heading out this late? but Jaeyi’s charming smile smoothed it over. By the time the slip was handed back, she was already tugging Seulgi toward the door.
“You wanna swing by the dorm first? Change into something comfier?” Jaeyi asked, eyes flicking down over Seulgi in her school uniform.
Seulgi clutched her stomach. “No. I’m hungry. Let’s just go like this.”
That made Jaeyi grin. She shrugged off her jacket in one easy motion and draped it over Seulgi’s shoulders before she could protest. “Fine. But you’re not going to freeze on me. Wear it.”
Seulgi tugged the sleeves down awkwardly, they hung loose past her hands, swallowing her whole. “I look ridiculous.”
“You look perfect,” Jaeyi said simply, eyes crinkling with amusement as she opened the door for her.
Instead of walking, Jaeyi flagged down a taxi right outside the gate. Seulgi blinked. “It’s literally five minutes away. We could’ve walked.”
“And have you arrive tired and cold? No thanks,” Jaeyi shot back, sliding into the cab and patting the seat beside her.
Seulgi sat stiffly, glaring at the meter as it started ticking up. “Taxi fare’s too much just for dinner.”
Jaeyi leaned back, one arm propped casually on the seat behind her. “It’s not a waste if it’s for you.”
Seulgi turned her head sharply, heat rising in her face. “What kind of cheesy line—”
“Any money spent on you is worth it,” Jaeyi said smoothly, cutting her off, her voice dipping low and certain.
Seulgi sputtered, burying her face into the collar of the jacket that still smelled faintly like Jaeyi’s perfume. She wanted to argue, but her brain supplied no good comeback, just a rapid, embarrassing flutter in her chest.
Jaeyi chuckled, watching her from the corner of her eye, clearly savoring every second of her fluster.
⸻
The taxi dropped them off right in front of a samgyupsal place, its bright sign buzzing against the early evening sky. The moment they stepped out, a sharp gust of wind cut through the street, making Seulgi shiver and curl into herself.
“See?” Jaeyi smirked, tugging her jacket tighter around Seulgi’s shoulders. “We would’ve frozen to death if we walked.”
Seulgi pouted but nodded. “Fine. You win.”
Inside, the restaurant was warm, almost stuffy compared to the street. As soon as they slipped into their booth, Seulgi reached across the table, catching Jaeyi’s hands between hers. She bent over them and blew softly, warming Jaeyi’s cold fingers with her breath.
Jaeyi stilled, eyes softening. “Thank you baby.” she murmured, leaning across the table to press a kiss to Seulgi’s temple.
Seulgi flushed but didn’t pull away.
The waiter came, and Jaeyi ordered without hesitation, plates of pork belly, beef brisket, spicy chicken, even extra side dishes. By the time the order was taken, Seulgi’s brows furrowed.
“That’s…a lot,” she said cautiously. “There’s only two of us.”
Jaeyi shrugged, unconcerned. “I’ll eat.”
Seulgi tapped her phone against her lip, thinking. Then her eyes lit up. “What if we invite Yeri?”
Jaeyi looked at her and nodded. “Sure. I don’t mind.”
Seulgi grinned and immediately dialed. Yeri picked up on the second ring.
“Dinner,” Seulgi said without preamble. “Samgyupsal. Get an out-pass.”
“Ohhh,” Yeri drawled. “Perfect. I’ll even ask Kyung to come so it can be a double date.”
“What—” Seulgi started, but Yeri had already laughed and hung up.
Seulgi blinked at her phone, then turned to Jaeyi with bright eyes. “She’s coming! And she might bring her girlfriend too.”
Jaeyi tilted her head, lips curving into a slow smile. “Huh. She’s finally letting me meet her girlfriend.”
⸻
As they waited for the food, Jaeyi glanced at the table setup, then back at Seulgi. “Come sit beside me so Yeri and her girlfriend can sit together, baby.”
Seulgi shook her head, lips quirking. “Nope. You come sit beside me.”
Jaeyi gave her a look, the kind that was half exasperation, half fond indulgence. Still, she slid out of her seat and settled down next to Seulgi, shoulder brushing hers.
The moment Jaeyi sat, Seulgi leaned close, her eyes gleaming mischievously. “Do you hear that?”
“What?” Jaeyi asked warily.
Seulgi grinned. “I thought I heard a whip.”
It took a second, then Jaeyi let out a small huff of laughter, shaking her head. “You…” She reached over and poked Seulgi’s side, making her squeak. “Whatever.”
Seulgi dissolved into giggles, looping her arms around Jaeyi’s and hugging it close. She rested her head against Jaeyi’s shoulder, still grinning like she’d just won a prize.
Jaeyi’s expression softened immediately. She dipped her head and pressed a quick kiss to the crown of Seulgi’s hair. “You know,” she murmured, “I should pretend to get mad more often if it makes you this clingy after.”
Seulgi gasped and swatted her arm lightly, but she didn’t pull away from her shoulder either.
The door of the restaurant swung open with a chime.
“Your favorite people have arrived!” Yeri’s voice rang out before anyone even turned to look. Heads swiveled, and a few tables chuckled at the volume, but Yeri strutted in unfazed, tugging Kyung by the wrist like she was presenting a grand prize.
Seulgi sat up straighter, grinning wide. “Yeri-ah! Kyung-ah!”
Kyung looked half-mortified, half-resigned, giving a polite bow to the waiter trailing behind them. “Please ignore her.”
They made their way to the table, Yeri puffing her chest with mock pride. “Jaeyi, Dude,” she said dramatically, gesturing to the embarrassed girl beside her. “Meet my girl.”
Jaeyi looked up, ready with some polite greeting, only for her expression to freeze the second her eyes landed on Kyung. Then she burst into laughter, so sudden and loud that Seulgi nearly jumped out of her seat.
The three others stared in confusion.
Kyung blinked. “…What’s funny?”
Jaeyi had to catch her breath, waving her hand as if to clear the air. “Oh my god. I can’t believe this. You? Choi Kyung?”
Yeri’s brows furrowed. “Uh, yeah? What’s wrong with Kyung?”
Still chuckling, Jaeyi leaned back, eyes shining. “Nothing’s wrong. It’s just…I actually wanted to hunt Kyung down and set her up with you.” She pointed at Yeri, still laughing. “This was months ago. Back when I got—” She paused, side-eyeing Seulgi—“a little jealous of how close you were getting with my aegi.”
Yeri’s jaw dropped before she smirked like the cat that got the cream. “Wait. Wait, wait, wait. You were actually jealous? You? Queen bee Yoo Jaeyi?”
Seulgi’s ears turned red, burying her face against Jaeyi’s shoulder. Jaeyi rolled her eyes but the corners of her lips twitched.
Yeri leaned forward on the table, gleeful. “This is rich. I need a recording of you admitting this.”
Kyung sighed, but her lips quirked just a little. “So basically, we ended up together without your interference.”
“Exactly.” Jaeyi smirked, but her hand slipped to Seulgi’s under the table, squeezing gently. “Fate works fast when it needs to.”
Seulgi peeked up, cheeks still warm. Yeri, of course, didn’t let it drop. “God, this is better than dessert. Yoo Jaeyi, jealous. I’m never letting you live this down.”
⸻
The waiter brought over plate after plate of neatly arranged meats, side dishes crowding the table until it looked like a small feast. The grill sizzled to life as Jaeyi and Kyung, almost in unspoken synch, took charge of cooking.
“Of course you two would hog the grill,” Yeri muttered, already reaching for the potato marble like she hadn’t eaten in weeks.
Seulgi just beamed, chopsticks poised like a soldier ready for battle. “I’ll…help with eating,” she said shyly, earning a laugh from everyone.
“Don’t worry, baby,” Jaeyi teased, laying a strip of pork belly onto the grill. “That’s your specialty.”
Yeri made a gagging noise while Kyung simply shook her head, flipping the meat with the same seriousness she probably applied to exams.
As the meat cooked, the stories began.
“Okay, okay,” Yeri said between bites of lettuce wrap, pointing her chopsticks dramatically. “Seulgi, did you know that our almighty Yoo Jaeyi used to wear, get this…glitter hair clips? Like, actual gold glitter.”
Seulgi’s eyes went wide as she slowly turned to Jaeyi, who was calmly turning the meat. “Really?”
“It was a phase,” Jaeyi said smoothly, not looking up. “We were 9.”
“A long phase,” Kyung added, deadpan, which sent Yeri into hysterics.
“Oh! And one time she tried to start a secret club because she thought she was some kind of spy,” Yeri continued. “She even gave us code names.”
Seulgi was already leaning forward, eyes sparkling. “What was hers?”
Kyung’s lips twitched. “…Ice Tiger.”
That broke Seulgi completely, she buried her face into Jaeyi’s shoulder, shaking with laughter. Jaeyi sighed like she was too dignified for this conversation, though her ears were pink.
“And she made us call her that for months,” Yeri finished triumphantly.
Seulgi peeked up, still giggling. “Ice Tiger,” she repeated softly, her voice dripping with fondness.
Jaeyi finally looked at her, a helpless smile tugging at her lips. “…You’re supposed to be on my side.”
The rest of dinner went on with more laughter than grilling, Kyung reluctantly admitting how Yeri used to follow Jaeyi around like a lost puppy, Yeri insisting Kyung was lying, Seulgi soaking it all in like she’d just uncovered buried treasure. Between mouthfuls of food, Jaeyi kept sneaking little pieces onto Seulgi’s plate, as if it were second nature.
By the time the last of the meat was gone, the table was full of empty plates, the air still buzzing with laughter, and Seulgi’s heart so full she thought it might burst.
Notes:
Please leave ideas and suggestions you have on what you want to happen in this story!
(I’m not used to writing chapters AFTER they get officially together so I need help lol. If you’ve read my other works, you know I usually end the story after they get together hehe)
Chapter 15: Green-Eyed Aegi
Chapter Text
Seulgi’s day had not started great.
She woke up to an empty bed, well, technically Jaeyi’s bed, since she hadn’t slept in her own since their first week together, and a folded note on her desk.
“Had to work on something with the student council. Eat breakfast. – J”
That was it. No morning kisses. No sleepy cuddles. No Jaeyi’s voice humming in her ear, coaxing her awake like always.
She wouldn’t admit this out loud. Not to Jaeyi. Not to Kyung. Not even if Yeri bribed her with free food. But Seulgi had gotten used to her mornings being filled with affection. A routine.
And today…she got nothing.
She had tossed and turned for a good ten minutes after reading the note, sulking into Jaeyi’s pillow like it had betrayed her.
Now it was third period. Still no Jaeyi. Not even a text. No “have you eaten yet, aegi?” or “I miss you” spam. It was weird. Jaeyi was usually clingier than a velcro puppy.
Seulgi drummed her pencil against the side of her notebook, eyes glued to the clock. Tick, tick, tick. She wasn’t paying attention to the lecture, her ears tuned only to the bell she was willing to ring sooner.
Lunch break. Lunch meant freedom. Lunch meant maybe, hopefully, finally seeing her girlfriend.
Her cheeks puffed as she scribbled on the corner of her notes: Where are you, Jaeyi...
She tried to shake it off, but the sulk only deepened.
Because Seulgi wasn’t just missing her. She was getting grumpy. And if anyone knew her well enough, they’d know a grumpy Woo Seulgi is never a good thing.
Seulgi practically flew out of her seat the second the bell rang, darting toward the hallway like the room was on fire. She didn’t even notice Yeri leaning casually by the door until her best friend had to call her name twice.
“Woo Seulgi. Yah. Where’s the fire?” Yeri fell into step beside her, raising a brow.
Seulgi slowed only enough to pout and mutter, “...Nowhere.”
“Uh-huh. Sure.” Yeri looped their arms together anyway, letting herself be dragged toward the cafeteria.
But when they stepped inside, Seulgi’s heart sank. No Jaeyi. She glanced left, right, across every table and still no sign of her girlfriend. She fished out her phone, thumbs tapping quickly.
Where are you, Jaeyi-yah?
Nothing. No reply.
Yeri tugged her toward the line, humming as she chose food. Seulgi, distracted, let Yeri do most of the deciding. Soon enough, they sat down at their usual spot.
Seulgi poked at her tray with her spoon. Meatloaf. Again. Her day, somehow, had gotten even worse.
Yeri leaned her chin on her hand, watching her friend sulk. “What’s with the long face, pup? Food’s not poisoned.”
Seulgi gave a tiny whine, voice barely above a murmur. “Jaeyi’s not been around since this morning…”
“Ohhh.” Yeri’s grin was immediate, wicked. “You’re missing your girlfriend, huh?”
Seulgi’s pout deepened, but she nodded, sullen and honest.
Yeri blinked before bursting out laughing. “No way. You’re as down bad as she is, pup.” She reached over and patted Seulgi’s cheek like she was a little kid.
“Am not,” Seulgi mumbled, but her ears were scarlet.
“Mhmm. Sure.” Yeri’s teasing softened, her smile turning gentler. “Relax. She’s probably just tied up with student council stuff. She’ll appear soon.”
Seulgi tried to nod, tried to believe it, but her stomach stayed twisted. She wanted to see Jaeyi. She needed to see her.
The cafeteria door opened, and the noise level rose a little. Seulgi’s head snapped up instinctively—
There she was. Yoo Jaeyi, strolling in with her usual calm, queen-like grace, flanked by the student council.
But Seulgi’s gaze snagged on the girl walking a little too close beside her. The secretary, Seulgi recognizes. Their arms brushed as they leaned in, whispering something that made Jaeyi tilt her head back and laugh. The sound sent a sharp pang through Seulgi’s chest.
Across the table, Yeri leaned back in her chair, smirking. “See? There’s your girl.”
“I know,” Seulgi mumbled, eyes glued to Jaeyi.
“Well? You’re not gonna go over to her?”
Seulgi forced herself to tear her eyes away, staring down at her plate instead. “...I think she’s busy.”
Yeri blinked at her, lips twitching. Oh, this was gold. She had never seen Seulgi jealous before, and it was adorable. Like watching a puppy bristle at another dog sniffing its favorite toy.
Seulgi tried not to watch, she really did. But her eyes betrayed her, flicking back again and again, catching Jaeyi’s smile, the secretary’s hand brushing her arm once more, their heads bent close.
Her cheeks puffed out in a pout, then flushed red when Jaeyi’s gaze finally lifted, searching, finding, locking onto her even across the crowded cafeteria.
Caught.
Seulgi’s heart did a flip, panic bubbling in her chest. She quickly ducked her head, shoving more food into her mouth like she was absolutely, totally enjoying her meal and definitely not sulking over her girlfriend paying attention to someone else.
Across the room, Jaeyi’s lips curled into the softest smile. Her baby, eating so earnestly.
Adorable.
But she didn’t move from her table. Didn’t excuse herself from the council.
And Seulgi, cheeks puffed with food and ears burning red, sulked even harder.
Finally, Seulgi couldn’t take it anymore.
Yeri’s silence, which is so uncharacteristic, so deliberate wasn’t helping. She knew her best friend was watching her squirm, enjoying every second of it.
With a loud clatter, Seulgi dropped her spoon and fork onto her plate and leaned back in her chair, arms crossed.
“I mean, I just don’t understand, Yeri-ah.” Her voice came out in a whine, pout tugging at her lips.
Yeri looked at her all innocence. “Understand what?”
Seulgi sighed dramatically, cheeks puffed out before deflating. “What’s so funny about student council paperwork?!” The words burst out of her, but really it was closer to a whisper, her eyes darting quickly to make sure no one overheard.
Yeri nearly choked trying not to laugh.
Seulgi kept going, throwing her hands up helplessly. “I mean, look at them! Why is Jaeyi—why is she laughing like that?” Her pout deepened as she waved vaguely in the direction of Jaeyi and her secretary. “Paperwork isn’t that funny!”
She slumped back against her chair, flushed and sulky, stabbing halfheartedly at her rice. The mix of indignation and puppy-like despair on her face made Yeri’s heart practically burst, her friend had never looked so adorably jealous.
Seulgi couldn’t stop once she started. She jabbed her fork toward the student council table as if that would make her point clearer.
“And that secretary—” she lowered her voice again, almost growling, “—is way too close. Did you see? She touched Jaeyi’s arm. Touched it. Like she has no sense of personal space.”
Yeri bit her lip to keep from laughing, nodding along like she was hearing the most serious complaint in the world.
“And Jaeyi…” Seulgi’s shoulders slumped, pout deepening until her whole face looked like a kicked puppy. “…Jaeyi hasn’t even said hi to me all day. Not once! She always finds me, always. But today? Nothing.”
She shoved a spoonful of rice into her mouth, chewing angrily, cheeks puffed out like a hamster. Her eyes flicked back to Jaeyi, watching her laugh again at something the secretary whispered in her ear. Her bottom lip jutted out immediately. “See?! She’s laughing again. With her. What could they even be talking about? Staplers?”
Yeri almost lost it at the sheer squishiness of her friend, red-eared, sulking, ranting under her breath like a jealous puppy who’s been ignored.
“You sound jealous."
“I’m not jealous,” Seulgi insisted instantly, except the little whimper at the end betrayed her. She slumped into her chair like a sulky child, fiddling with the edge of her napkin. “I just… I just think it’s rude. To ignore your girlfriend like that. Doesn’t she know I’m right here?”
She peeked at Jaeyi again, eyes softening despite herself, before catching Yeri’s amused look and quickly pouting harder, sinking lower in her seat like a scolded puppy.
“Just go over and say hi, Seulgi-pup,” Yeri said gently, nudging her shoulder.
Seulgi frowned deeper, lips jutting out until they could practically catch rain. She shook her head, arms crossing like a stubborn child.
Yeri tilted her head, amused. “Want me to come with you?”
Seulgi didn’t answer right away. She stayed quiet, cheeks puffing as if she were weighing the options seriously. Then, suddenly, she stood and grabbed her tray.
Yeri quickly scrambled up, snatching hers too, already imagining the scene, Seulgi walking over to Jaeyi, all sulky and demanding attention, Jaeyi melting instantly and doting on her. She grinned, ready for the show.
Except…
Instead of turning toward the student council table, Seulgi walked straight for the exit.
“Wait—what?” Yeri blinked, half laughing as she followed.
“Let’s just go, Yerimie,” Seulgi mumbled, her tone small and wounded. She dropped her tray at the disposal station, then trudged toward the doors with all the dramatics of a puppy dragging its tail.
Yeri had to bite her lip to keep from laughing too loud as she followed after her pouty little friend.
Across the cafeteria, Jaeyi finally caught sight of her baby’s retreating back. Her brows knit together instantly, a frown tugging at her lips. Lunch wasn’t even over yet, why was Seulgi leaving?
She shifted in her seat, already about to stand.
But then someone leaned close, asking her about a form, their voice drawing her attention back. Jaeyi’s jaw tightened even as she answered, distracted.
Her eyes flicked to the doors again, watching them swing shut behind Seulgi.
For the rest of lunch, Seulgi remained grumpy. A rare occurrence.
Usually, she wore a shy little smile everywhere she went, her cheeks dimpling softly when someone greeted her, her boba-like eyes curving sweetly when she nodded hello. She was the polite, sweet scholarship kid every teacher adored.
But today?
Her lips were pulled down into a stubborn pout, her eyebrows permanently scrunched as if she was plotting arson, and she stomped through the hallways like a tiny storm cloud.
In her head, she was terrifying. A dragon breathing fire. Jaeyi’s secretary had better watch out, because Seulgi was this close to storming the council room and—
But in reality?
She looked like a puppy trying very hard to growl, only to end up baring its tiny teeth in the most endearing way possible.
Students double-took as she passed, some whispering, some outright cooing. “She’s so cute when she’s mad,” someone sighed behind her.
Seulgi didn’t notice. She was too busy sulking, too busy imagining shaving the secretary’s head bald and stapling the hair to the bulletin board.
She didn’t even notice Yeri trailing behind her, fighting back laughter.
Yeri lifted her phone, snapped a quick shot of Seulgi’s pouty glare, adorable cheeks puffed, fists clenched at her sides like she was ready to duel somebody. She typed a quick caption and sent it to Jaeyi:
“Your puppy is about to bite someone. Come claim her before she kills someone.”
Satisfied, Yeri pocketed her phone and jogged to catch up with Seulgi, looping her arm through hers.
What she didn’t know was that Jaeyi’s phone was still back in the student council room, plugged in and charging. The message went unseen, the picture unsaved.
Which meant Jaeyi had no idea her usually sweet baby was storming around campus, sulking so hard she was practically radiating do not touch me energy…while somehow still being the most huggable thing in sight.
Jaeyi’s day hadn’t started great either.
Her phone had been buzzing nonstop before dawn, dozens of messages from the student council chat, several missed calls. Field trip preparations were going up in flames, apparently, and as president, it fell on her to put them out. Which meant leaving the warmth of her bed, leaving behind her aegi’s soft arms and sleepy mumbles, and trading morning cuddles for cold air and crisis management.
She hated it. She hated the way Seulgi’s brow furrowed in her sleep when Jaeyi gently pulled away, hated that she couldn’t stay just ten more minutes. But duty was duty.
By the time the third period rolled around, she realized she hadn’t touched her phone since morning. No texts sent, no quick check-ins, not even a single heart emoji. Her fingers itched to reach for it.
She knew her baby, knew how pouty Seulgi could get when she was ignored, how she thrived on their little rituals: morning kisses, mid-morning reassurance, “I miss you” texts that always came with some clumsy sticker attached. Though, she also knows that Seulgi would never admit any of these.
Jaeyi smiled faintly just thinking of it, only for the smile to drop when she pulled her phone out and saw a black screen. Dead. She cursed under her breath. Of course she’d forgotten to charge it last night.
So she did the only thing she could, she ordered the council to take a break. “Let's go eat something,” she told them firmly, ignoring their protests. She was starving herself, yes, but more than that, she needed a glimpse of her girl. Just one look at Seulgi, and she’d survive the rest of the day.
But fate was cruel.
The moment she stepped into the cafeteria, Yoona, her ever-diligent secretary, was at her elbow. “President Yoo, you need to review this clause before we—” A clipboard was shoved so close to her face she nearly walked into it.
Jaeyi huffed a laugh, gently pushing it down. “Yoona, if I go blind, you’ll have to handle the field trip alone.”
The secretary blinked, then laughed too, apologizing quickly as she adjusted her papers. Jaeyi shook her head, smiling despite her exhaustion.
She didn’t even get the chance to look up. Didn’t even scan the cafeteria for the one face she was aching to see.
Her Seulgi was there, she could feel it, she always could, but Jaeyi was trapped, papers shoved at her, voices calling her “President Yoo,” responsibility tugging her in every direction but the one she wanted.
And across the room, completely unseen, her aegi was sulking harder by the second.
The chaos eventually ebbed, her council members realizing they were human enough to be hungry. They stopped bombarding her with questions long enough to settle down, and Jaeyi finally allowed herself a bite too.
And that’s when she felt it.
That soft tug at her chest, eyes on her. Eyes she knew as well as her own reflection.
Her gaze lifted, and sure enough, across the cafeteria sat her Seulgi. Her baby.
Caught in the act, Seulgi startled and immediately ducked her head, cheeks pinking as she shoveled food into her mouth like it was the most delicious food in the world. Jaeyi’s lips curved helplessly. My baby's eating so well.
Cute.
Jaeyi let herself watch for a second longer, her smile soft, private. Just one glimpse was enough to ease the tightness in her chest.
She’d make it up to her later, she had to. For now, she had work. She sighed, turning back to her plate and the endless stack of problems waiting for her once lunch was over.
But that tiny glimpse, that pouty little face would carry her through the rest of the day.
Back in the council room, Jaeyi snatched her phone the moment it had enough charge to turn on. Notifications flooded her screen, but she scrolled past most of them until—
Aegiya [1 hr ago]: where are you Jaeyi-yah?
Her chest squeezed. She didn’t reply, not because she didn’t want to, but because she knew her baby would check her phone in class if she did. She’d already gotten detention once for that. Jaeyi wasn’t about to risk it happening again.
She flipped to her unread messages, and Yeri’s name popped up with a picture. The moment it loaded, Jaeyi nearly choked.
Seulgi.
Her Seulgi, red-eared, fists balled, cheeks puffed, pouting so hard she looked like a sulky puppy who’d just been denied a treat.
The caption: Your puppy is about to bite someone. Come claim her before she kills someone.
Jaeyi blinked. Then laughed. Quiet at first, then louder, earning curious stares from her council members. She waved them off and leaned back, clutching her phone.
Grumpy Seulgi was rare. Almost mythical. Usually her aegi was sunshine wrapped in shy smiles, too busy being polite and adorable. But this…oh, this was gold.
Still, she wondered what had gotten her so riled up. Jaeyi typed fast.
Why?
She didn’t have to wait long.
She misses you duh.
Jaeyi froze. Then her lips curved, a slow, helpless smile spreading across her face.
Her baby was grumpy. And pouty. And missing her.
All because she hadn’t been there to give her morning kisses
She pocketed her phone, resolve already solidifying in her chest.
Work could wait just a little longer.
Her aegi needed her.
Jaeyi strode down the hallway with purpose, her student council armband still looped on her arm like a badge of authority, and, right now, immunity.
Half the council had gaped when she’d stood up suddenly and announced, “Handle it yourselves for a bit. I have…other duties.”
Which, technically, wasn’t a lie. Because making sure her Seulgi didn’t combust was her duty.
She reached Seulgi’s classroom and knocked. The voices inside dulled instantly.
The door opened and the teacher blinked in surprise.
“Yoo Jaeyi?"
“Sorry to interrupt,” Jaeyi said with her usual polite smile, voice calm and smooth. “May I borrow Woo Seulgi for a while? There’s a matter the student council needs her help with.”
The teacher didn’t even hesitate. “Of course. Seulgi, go on.”
Seulgi startled, eyes wide. “Oh—uh—yes, sir.”
She fumbled for her things, stuffing notebooks into her bag and glancing between her teacher and Jaeyi like she’d just been called to the principal’s office.
When she reached the doorway, Jaeyi dipped her head slightly. “Hi,” she murmured just for her.
Then she caught Seulgi’s hand and tugged her gently out into the hall.
Seulgi followed without resistance, blinking fast. “Why am I needed?” she asked, soft and bewildered.
Jaeyi only glanced back at her with a little smirk curling her lips.
She didn’t answer, not until she found an empty classroom down the hall. She opened the door, pulled Seulgi inside, and closed it behind them with a soft click.
They stood there, just the two of them, the air quiet and still.
Jaeyi stepped closer until there was no space left between them.
“Hi, baby,” she said, voice low and warm, before leaning in to peck Seulgi’s nose.
Seulgi blinked up at her, cheeks flushing, expression caught somewhere between confusion and booting up like a frozen computer.
“…Huh?” she breathed.
Loading…
Loading…
Jaeyi’s lips curved, amused. “You look like you just blue-screened.”
“I—” Seulgi’s ears flushed pink. “You said you needed me for student council stuff.”
“I lied.”
“…What?”
“I needed you for me,” Jaeyi said simply, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “Yeri said you were about to burn the school down.”
Seulgi’s mouth opened. Then closed. Her pout wavered, trying to hold.
Jaeyi tilted her head. “You missed me, hm?”
“No—” Seulgi started, then wilted when Jaeyi just raised a single eyebrow. “...Maybe.”
Jaeyi grinned, triumphant, and wrapped her arms around her, pulling her flush against her chest. “I missed you too, my aegi.”
Seulgi made a small, embarrassed noise, face buried in Jaeyi’s shoulder as all her fire melted into soft warmth.
"I'm sorry you woke up without cuddles and kisses, aegi." Jaeyi apologizes softly. "They messed up the budget allocations and venue bookings for the field trip, so I had to—”
But Seulgi’s brain had already stopped listening halfway. She’d just remembered: right. She was supposed to be mad. Well, sulking. Definitely not melting into Jaeyi’s hugs like some whipped little puppy.
So she stiffened, untangling herself from Jaeyi’s arms, and took a small step back.
Jaeyi blinked. “Baby?”
“If you don’t actually need me for anything,” Seulgi said, voice flat and trying very hard to sound unaffected, “then I’ll just go back to class now, okay?”
Jaeyi’s brows furrowed slightly. “What?”
“You can go back to your work,” Seulgi continued, deadpan, eyes avoiding Jaeyi’s, “and I’ll go back to class.”
She started toward the door, but Jaeyi’s arm shot out, blocking her path.
“Wait,” Jaeyi said, stepping close again, a small smile tugging her lips. “Don’t you want kisses first? Hm?”
She tilted her head and leaned in, lips barely an inch from Seulgi’s cheek—
But Seulgi quickly turned her face away with a tiny whiny sound, “Mhhmm…” and gently pushed at Jaeyi’s shoulder.
“Go back now,” she muttered, pouting, “I’m sure your secretary misses you.”
She even rolled her eyes and scoffed, the picture of a grumpy little kitten pretending she didn’t care.
Jaeyi paused, taken aback. “…Secretary?”
“Mm.”
“Yoona?”
The second the name left Jaeyi’s lips, Seulgi’s pout deepened further, her ears going red as her shoulders hunched, glaring at the floor like it had personally offended her.
Jaeyi just blinked at her, completely confused, while Seulgi practically radiated grumpy-possessive energy like a tiny thundercloud.
“Baby, we’ve literally been together since this morning. She can handle things for a bit without me.”
The moment Jaeyi said it, she knew something was off.
Seulgi’s pout deepened, lips pressing together in the most exaggerated sulk, and her eyes narrowed like Jaeyi had just committed a grave sin. Her cheeks puffed out, red ears practically glowing.
Slowly, Jaeyi’s lips curved into a smirk.
“Oh…” she said softly, drawing the sound out. “I see.”
Seulgi’s eyes snapped up, wide and defensive. “See what?”
“That look on your face,” Jaeyi teased, stepping closer until Seulgi had to back into the teacher's desk. “My aegi’s jealous, isn’t she?”
Seulgi gasped, scandalized. “W–what?! No!” Her voice squeaked, and her ears turned redder. “I’m not!”
Jaeyi raised a brow, clearly amused. “Not even a little?”
"Of course not!"
“Yes, you are.”
“No, I’m not!”
“Mmhm.” Jaeyi’s smirk grew wider, leaning down until her face hovered inches from Seulgi’s again. “You are. My little baby's jealous.”
“I’m not!” Seulgi stomped her foot, her glare wobbling because of how hot her face felt.
But it was too late. The giddiness bubbling inside Jaeyi was unstoppable now. She’d never seen Seulgi like this before, her sweet, shy, polite aegy turned into a pouty little dragon hoarding its treasure. Possessive. Adorable.
“Wah,” Jaeyi murmured, grin stretching ear to ear. “This is even cuter than I imagined.”
Seulgi’s eyes widened. “Wha—you—shut up!” She smacked weakly at Jaeyi’s arm, which only made Jaeyi laugh, heart practically soaring.
“Why would I be jealous of your secretary?” Seulgi folds her arms across her chest, trying to look composed but only managing to look like an angry puffball.
“Oh, I don’t know…” Jaeyi drawls, feigning thoughtfulness as she tilts her head, studying Seulgi’s grumpy little face.
"Maybe because she gets to stay by my side all day…while my Seulgi sulks somewhere far away.”
“I wasn’t sulking,” Seulgi mutters, gaze darting to the floor.
Jaeyi hides a grin, her voice dropping low, playful. “Do you want me all to yourself then?”
Seulgi’s eyes snap to her again, round, startled, and betraying just how much she does. Her mouth opens, closes, then she scoffs, cheeks puffing. “Tch. As if I—”
“Because if you do…” Jaeyi leans even closer, so close Seulgi can feel her breath on her cheek, “you have to say it.”
Seulgi lets out an incoherent little groan, burying half her face into her hands like a flustered puppy. “You’re so annoying,” she mumbles, kicking at the floor, “you’re so annoying…”
Jaeyi can’t help the laugh that bubbles up, warm and delighted. “Oh my god,” she whispers, giddy, “you are really jealous.”
Seulgi glares half-heartedly from behind her hands, muttering, “Shut up,” but her ears are burning and she’s so adorably squishy that Jaeyi wants to scoop her up and never let go.
Jaeyi tilts her head, smile turning sly. “Then maybe I should go back…Yoona probably needs help, right?"
Seulgi instantly straightens, eyes narrowing. “Don’t you dare.”
“Oh?” Jaeyi teases. “Why not?”
Seulgi bristles, jaw tightening, hands clenching at her sides, and Jaeyi’s heart skips, thrilled, watching the first flickers of possessiveness spark in her baby.
“I just—” Seulgi struggled, hands balling into fists, “—I just think she was too close to you! That’s all!”
“Ohhh.” Jaeyi nodded seriously, though her smile betrayed her. “So it’s not that you want me all to yourself, it’s that you don’t want anyone else close to me?”
“That’s—!” Seulgi paused, realizing too late that she was walking straight into Jaeyi’s trap. “…Yes. I mean—no! I mean—ugh!”
Jaeyi laughed, low and delighted, stepping closer until Seulgi had no choice but to back up. “So protective,” she murmured, watching Seulgi squirm. “Do you glare like that at everyone who stands next to me, baby? Should I start warning people?”
“Jaeyi!” Seulgi whined, half embarrassed, half frustrated.
Jaeyi only leaned closer, her breath warm against Seulgi’s cheek. “Say it,” she whispered, smug and sweet.
“Say what?” Seulgi snapped, pouting furiously.
“That you want me all to yourself."
Seulgi’s breath hitched. Her entire brain screamed don’t say it, don’t give her the satisfaction, but the words tumbled out anyway, soft and muttered:
“…Fine. Yes. I want you all to myself.”
Jaeyi froze for half a second, then her grin turned positively wolfish. “God, you’re perfect.”
Before Seulgi could even react, Jaeyi leaned down and pressed a quick, victorious kiss to her lips. It was so sudden that Seulgi blinked like she’d just been short-circuited, standing there frozen as Jaeyi pulled back, looking way too pleased with herself.
“See?” Jaeyi teased, brushing Seulgi’s hair back. “Was that so hard to admit?”
“Again.”
Jaeyi blinked. “…Huh?”
Seulgi moved before Jaeyi could say more, hopping up to sit on the teacher’s desk with her legs dangling, eyes locking onto Jaeyi’s. The pout was gone now, replaced with something quieter, needier, her voice low and firm as she tilted her head just slightly.
“Kiss me again.”
Jaeyi’s lips parted, surprised by the sudden shift, the command buried in Seulgi’s soft tone. Seulgi just sat there, watching her expectantly, her hands planted on the desk to keep herself steady, her cheeks still faintly pink.
“God, you're trouble,” Jaeyi said under her breath, her palms sliding to rest on either side of Seulgi’s thighs. “Completely spoiled.”
Seulgi didn’t even flinch at the jab, just kept waiting.
Jaeyi huffed a soft laugh, and then she was leaning in, closing the last inches between them.
Their lips met, slow and deep. Seulgi’s hands shot up instinctively, clutching at the front of Jaeyi’s blazer, pulling her closer.
Jaeyi let herself be tugged, her own hands skimming up Seulgi’s waist to her ribs, slipping under the hem of her blazer as she settled herself fully between Seulgi’s parted legs.
Seulgi made a tiny, desperate noise against her mouth, and Jaeyi felt it all the way down her spine. She tilted her head, angling the kiss, coaxing Seulgi’s lips apart with hers until it turned hungry, unhurried but heated. Seulgi melted into it, into her, fingers tightening like she was afraid Jaeyi might disappear if she let go.
Jaeyi smiled against her lips, soft, fleeting, before deepening the kiss even more, her thumb brushing along Seulgi’s flushed cheek, her other hand braced on the desk beside her. Seulgi chased her mouth every time Jaeyi pulled back the tiniest bit, pliant and clinging and hopelessly hers.
By the time Jaeyi finally eased back, Seulgi was dazed, eyes hazy, lips kiss-swollen, breathing shallow.
Jaeyi couldn’t help herself. She bent to press one last lingering kiss to Seulgi’s mouth, murmuring, “There. Is that enough proof that I only see you?”
Seulgi’s answer was just a dreamy little hum, her arms looping around Jaeyi’s neck to pull her back in.
Seulgi’s arms stayed looped around her neck, refusing to let go even as Jaeyi tried to straighten up a little. Instead, Seulgi just buried her face into the curve of Jaeyi’s neck, voice muffled and soft with lingering pout.
“Don’t let other girls be that close to you,” she mumbled, clinging tighter. “Don’t… don’t let them touch you like that.”
Jaeyi blinked. She eased her hands over Seulgi’s sides in slow, soothing strokes. “Baby…I don’t,” she said gently. “I don’t even notice anyone else.”
Seulgi pulled back just enough to frown up at her, boba eyes dark and conflicted. “But they notice you.”
“They can notice me all they want,” Jaeyi replied, brushing her thumb over Seulgi’s kiss-reddened mouth. “It doesn’t matter. I don’t realize they’re flirting because I’m not looking at them. I’m looking at you.”
Seulgi’s frown deepened like she was fighting something inside herself. She hated this, this knotty, ugly twist in her chest. She’d never been the jealous type, never even imagined she could be, until Jaeyi.
“I don’t like it,” Seulgi whispered. “I don’t like…feeling like this.”
Jaeyi’s expression softened instantly, her teasing gone, replaced by quiet concern. She cradled Seulgi’s face in her palms. “You don't have to,” she murmured. “There’s no one else, aegiya. There won’t be. I only want y—”
Her reassurance cut off with a startled yelp when Seulgi suddenly ducked forward and bit her shoulder over her blazer. It wasn’t hard, more of a sharp press of teeth than anything, but Jaeyi jerked back in surprise, eyes wide.
“Seulgi!”
Seulgi sat back with a defiant little tilt of her chin, shrugging like she hadn’t just done that.
“What was that for?” Jaeyi demanded, laughter spilling through her words.
“A punishment,” Seulgi said primly, though her ears were red. “For ignoring me all day.”
Jaeyi burst out laughing. “A punishment? Really?”
Seulgi’s lips twitched, almost breaking into a smile, but she forced her pout back in place.
Jaeyi tipped her head, eyes glinting mischievously. “Or…you just wanna mark me?”
Seulgi spluttered instantly, eyes going wide. “W–what? No way! I—It wasn’t—”
Jaeyi’s laughter rose, warm and bright, echoing in the empty classroom as she folded Seulgi back into her arms. Seulgi didn’t resist, just let herself be engulfed in the embrace again, forehead pressed to Jaeyi’s neck.
“Baby,” Jaeyi murmured, gentling her voice, “I wasn’t ignoring you. I couldn’t use my phone all morning—I was too busy. And when I finally could, it died on me.”
Seulgi went quiet for a beat, still pressed against Jaeyi’s neck, and then muttered, almost sulky,
“…Okay.”
Jaeyi smiled faintly at the tiny surrender, about to say something more when—
RIIIING!
Seulgi's eyes went wide, and she practically gasped.
“Oh my god—Jaeyi! I—I cut class!” she blurted, her whole body stiffening like she was about to bolt.
Jaeyi only smirked, her eyes glinting with mischief.
“Uh oh,” she drawled.
Seulgi looked at her, flustered. “Uh oh? That’s all you have to say? I'm in so much trouble! What if the teacher reports me? What if—”
“Relax, baby,” Jaeyi interrupted smoothly. She tipped Seulgi’s chin up with a finger. “Perks of dating the Student Council President. I excused you remember. No one will know."
Seulgi gawked at her. “That’s so corrupt!”
Jaeyi only shrugged with a wicked grin. “Mm, maybe. But you still like me anyway.
Seulgi huffed, pouting even as her face burned red, because damn it, Jaeyi wasn’t wrong. “Tch…”
“Thought so,” Jaeyi teased, brushing her knuckles against Seulgi’s cheek before intertwining their fingers. “Come on, before someone actually finds us here.”
And with that, the two of them slipped out of the empty classroom, Seulgi still muttering under her breath about “corruption” while Jaeyi just smiled, smug and satisfied.
Notes:
Storytime: So I was classmates with V in 6th grade. We were seatmates and basically became best friends because they wanted my help with their crush (our classmate.) V was a transferee and I had been in that school since kindergarten with their crush.
Anyways, I transferred to a different school for high school and we lost touch, though we'd exchange seasonal greetings every so often.
Fast forward, 2 years ago, we reconnected and started dating, like going out to movies and stuff. A couple months passed, and I realized I wasn't ready for a relationship yet, so I told them that I think it's better to stay friends 😬. They told me they were willing to wait for me to be ready. I told them they shouldn't, since I felt that would be unfair for them. Anyways, that was it. No communication after.
Yesterday though...I went to watch a movie and had dinner with V after 2 years of not talking...sooo what to do? it's kinda like an au, no? LMAO
Chapter 16: Field Trip with a side of chaos
Notes:
This is what I imagine Seulgi looks like during the trip.
Outfit - https://x.com/amu01888/status/1949426063966372194?s=61
Hair - https://x.com/jalee_subin/status/1966403745669067190?s=61Also, I’m updating this a lot since I think I can finish it within the next week. After that, I’ll update our CEO wives.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The dorm room was unusually loud, mostly because Yeri was sprawled on Seulgi’s bed with her laptop, muttering about color palettes like she was plotting a war.
“The best part about this field trip,” she said, clicking furiously, “is that we can finally ditch our uniforms and actually look good. Friday’s basically a runway. Everyone’s gonna go all out.”
Seulgi sat cross-legged on Jaeyi’s bed, textbook open, pretending to read. “It’s just a field trip. Why does it matter?”
Yeri shot her a look like she’d just cursed in church. “Excuse me? It matters. Don’t you dare show up in your usual hoodie-and-jeans combo.”
“That’s what I was planning,” Seulgi mumbled.
Yeri slammed her laptop shut. “Absolutely not. I’m in charge of your outfit. Period.”
Seulgi groaned, leaning back. “Why? There’s no reason to dress up. It’s just—”
“Excuse me?” Yeri stands in front of Seulgi, eyebrow raised.
“I just…don’t see the big deal,” Seulgi mumbled.
“The big deal,” Yeri said, hands on her hips, “is that it’s the first time people will see who we really are, outside these cookie-cutter blazers. And you, my little puppy, will not be caught dead in that—” she poked Seulgi’s hoodie with disdain, “—when you could actually look like someone straight off a harper’s bazaar magazine.”
“Yeri—
“That reminds me!” Yeri cuts her off, “What do you usually wear on dates with Jaeyi?”
Seulgi blinked. “Dates?”
“Yes, Seulgi. Dates. When the two of you go out and make goo-goo eyes at each other.”
Seulgi’s ears warmed. “She doesn’t care what I wear.”
“Oh?” Yeri leaned closer, grinning. “So what do you wear?”
“Um…hoodie. Or a t-shirt.”
Yeri gasped so loudly Seulgi flinched. “What? You mean to tell me my bro, the Jaeyi, has never seen you properly dolled up?”
Seulgi rubbed the back of her neck, suddenly embarrassed. “…No?”
“That’s it.” Yeri turned to Seulgi’s cabinet, rummaging with vigor. “I’m taking charge. Outfit, shoes, hair, light makeup. You’re going to look so good people will think we’re related, like mother and daughter.”
Seulgi groaned, falling back on the bed. “Do I get a say in this?”
“No,” Yeri said sweetly, shoving a pair of jeans at her. “Now hold still while I plan your transformation.”
Seulgi sighed, staring at the ceiling. Somehow, she had a feeling she was going to regret this.
⸻
Yeri had her head stuck in Seulgi’s cabinet, don’t ask how. Hands shoving clothes aside with increasing horror. Finally, she turned, scrunching her nose.
“There’s nothing good in here. It’s just—jeans, hoodies, and shirts. That’s it!”
Seulgi, sprawled on her bed, lifted a brow. “Well…yeah. Because I like wearing those.”
Yeri whirled on her, wagging a finger. “Don’t get me wrong, my child! You look absolutely adorable in whatever you wear. But indulge your mom, just this once. Let me dress you up, okay?”
Seulgi groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “You’re really committed to this adopted mother role, huh?”
Yeri’s grin was all teeth. “Of course. You’re my precious daughter, and it’s a mother’s duty to make sure you’re not a fashion embarrassment.”
“Wow. Thanks.”
“Now!” Yeri clapped her hands, eyes sparkling with mischief. “Let’s go to my room and you can try on my clothes.”
Before Seulgi could protest, Yeri latched onto her wrist and yanked her up. “Wait, what? Yeri—”
“Nope. No arguments.” Yeri was already dragging her out the door, practically skipping down the hall. “Today, you’re my doll. Don’t worry, I’ll make you look amazing. Jaeyi’s jaw is gonna drop.”
Seulgi stumbled after her with a resigned sigh. “Why do I feel like I’m walking into a trap…”
⸻
Yeri’s room looked like a boutique exploded. Dresses, skirts, blouses, and accessories were piled on the bed, the desk, even the floor. Seulgi stood frozen in the doorway, staring at the mountain of fabric like it was about to swallow her whole.
“…You live here or run a department store?” she muttered.
“Sit,” Yeri commanded, patting the bed. “Transformation begins now.”
Reluctantly, Seulgi obeyed, tugging nervously at the hem of her hoodie. The first outfit Yeri shoved into her hands was a flowy sundress. Seulgi frowned down at it. “You can’t be serious.”
“Oh, I’m always serious.” Yeri pushed her toward the bathroom. “Chop chop.”
A few minutes later, Seulgi shuffled out, the dress hanging awkwardly on her frame. She stood stiff as a board, cheeks heating. “I look ridiculous.”
Yeri gasped dramatically, clasping her hands. “No! You look like—like a puppy who wandered into a flower field! Adorable.”
Seulgi groaned, trying to retreat back into the bathroom, but Yeri caught her by the shoulders. “Nope. We’re not done. Next!”
And so it went: skirts too short, blouses too frilly, one outfit that made Seulgi yelp, “I can’t even bend in this!” Yeri laughed until her stomach hurt, snapping pictures every time Seulgi tried to cover her face.
At one point, Seulgi tried slipping toward the door. “Maybe I should head back…Jaeyi might be looking for me—”
Yeri caught her by the hood and tugged her back like a mischievous cat reeling in prey. “Nice try, but nope. I already borrowed you for the whole day. Jaeyi agreed, as long as you’re back before sleep time. So relax. Mommy’s got you.”
“Stop calling yourself my mom,” Seulgi whined, but her lips twitched with the start of a smile.
Yeri held up another dress, sleek, simple, but elegant. “Okay. This one’s it. No complaints. If Jaeyi doesn’t faint when she sees you, I’ll eat my own shoe.”
Seulgi sighed, but she took it anyway. And despite herself, when she caught sight of her reflection after slipping it on, she didn’t hate it.
⸻
By the time the bed looked like it had been through battle, Seulgi stood in front of Yeri’s full-length mirror, tugging at the sleeves of yet another top. But this time, Yeri didn’t laugh. She went still.
“Oh,” she breathed. “Yes. This.”
Seulgi glanced uncertainly at her reflection. The sheer white blouse had soft ruffles along the sleeves and a lace-up front that dipped just enough to hint at daring without being uncomfortable. The high-waisted jeans cinched her waist neatly with a thin belt, balancing casual and dressed-up. A delicate necklace caught the light at her collarbone.
“…It’s not terrible,” Seulgi admitted, cheeks pink.
“Not terrible?” Yeri clutched her chest as if mortally wounded. “My child, you look gorgeous.The perfect mix of casual and chic. If Jaeyi doesn’t combust on the spot, I’ll personally knock some sense into her.”
Seulgi groaned, covering her face with both hands. “You’re so dramatic.”
Yeri grinned, grabbing her wrists to peel them away. “No, I’m right. Look at you! Who knew my little hoodie-goblin could pull off rich bratty heiress?”
Seulgi laughed despite herself, a shy sound, before slumping back onto the bed. “Fine. But only for the trip. After that, it’s back to hoodies.”
“Deal,” Yeri said, triumphant. “Now hold still—I’m doing your hair next.”
Seulgi immediately tried to crawl away. “Nope, nope, nope—”
Yeri caught her by the ankle and dragged her back like it was nothing. “Yes, yes, yes. Mama’s not done yet.”
⸻
Yeri stepped back, hands on her hips, examining her masterpiece like a sculptor. “And…done.”
Seulgi sat stiffly on the chair, trying not to move as if the braids might fall apart if she breathed wrong. Her usually straight hair now fell in soft waves, parted slightly off-center, with two neat braids framing her face and blending into the rest. A delicate, light touch of makeup, barely there, brightened her cheeks and brought out the curve of her lips.
Yeri clasped her hands together, eyes shining. “My baby. My precious baby. Look at you.”
Seulgi turned toward the mirror slowly, almost afraid. And then she froze.
The girl looking back at her wasn’t some stranger in costume. She was still Seulgi—just…softer, brighter, more put together. The kind of Seulgi she never thought she could pull off. The sheer blouse and high-waisted jeans looked effortless, but paired with the waves in her hair and the necklace resting just above her collarbone, she looked—
“…different,” she whispered.
“Different in the best way.” Yeri leaned against the desk, satisfied. “Sweet enough to make people smile, pretty enough to make hearts stop. And I didn’t even go heavy on the makeup. You’re welcome.”
Seulgi’s ears turned pink. She fiddled with her necklace, “…This is weird,” she mumbled. “It’s still me, but not me.”
Yeri crouched in front of her, grinning. “It’s you. Just a different side. I’m telling you, Jaeyi’s brain is going to short-circuit. She might propose on the spot.”
“Yeri!” Seulgi groaned, burying her face in her hands.
Yeri only laughed, prying her hands away again. “All I’m saying is, you look really pretty Seulgi-yah. I might steal you from Jaeyi if Kyung breaks up with me.”
That earned a laugh from Seulgi, soft but real. She ducked her head, hiding her smile as Yeri beamed proudly beside her.
⸻
Yeri’s phone chimed from the bed, the screen lighting up. She leaned over, squinting at the message, then let out an exaggerated groan.
“Of course. Guess who’s looking for you.”
Seulgi tilted her head. “Who?”
“Your clingy roommate,” Yeri sing-songed, rolling her eyes as she tossed the phone onto the bed. “Yoo Jaeyi, queen of needing to know where her aegi is every second of the day.”
Seulgi laughed, already standing to reach for the wipes on Yeri’s desk. “She’s not just a roommate, silly.”
“Mmhm. Whatever you say,” Yeri said, waving her hand. Then she froze, eyes narrowing. “Wait—what are you doing? Why are you removing your makeup?”
Seulgi hesitated, tugging at the hem of the blouse, her ears red. “…Let’s save it for the field trip. A little surprise for Jaeyi.”
Yeri blinked, then broke into a slow, delighted grin. “Ohhh. That’s sneaky. I like it. My daughter’s learning.”
Seulgi rolled her eyes, but the corners of her lips curved.
“Alright,” Yeri said, shooing her toward the closet. “Go change back into your regular clothes. Then I’ll clean up your face so Miss Clingy doesn’t sniff out the evidence. Trust me, she’d know if even a single eyelash was out of place.”
Seulgi laughed, heading toward her borrowed pile of clothes. “She’s not that—”
“Yes, she is,” Yeri cut in flatly.
Seulgi bit back a smile, quietly agreeing as she slipped back into her own hoodie and jeans.
⸻
“Hold still,” Yeri muttered, carefully tugging at the braid on Seulgi’s left side.
Seulgi squirmed in the chair. “Ow—be gentle!”
“I am being gentle, you baby—”
A knock rattled the door. “Seulgi?” Jaeyi’s voice floated in, smooth but edged with impatience. “What’s taking so long?”
Both Yeri and Seulgi froze.
“Oh no,” Seulgi whispered.
Yeri’s eyes widened. “Quick! undo the braids!”
Their hands flew. Yeri yanked at the strands while Seulgi tried to help, fingers fumbling as the knock came again, firmer this time.
“Aegi.”
Seulgi’s hair puffed out in a frizzled halo, waves sticking out every which way.
They exchanged a horrified look.
“…It’s fine. You look…normal,” Yeri lied.
Seulgi shot her a glare, then pulled open the door with both hands still trying to pat down her hair. She plastered on the brightest, sweetest smile she could muster. “Hi, Jaeyi-yah.”
Jaeyi’s sharp eyes flicked over her, Her brows lifted slightly.
“What happened to your hair?” she murmured, reaching out instinctively to smooth a flyaway strand.
Seulgi laughed a little too quickly. “Nothing! Just…Yeri.”
Jaeyi’s gaze slid past her into the room. Yeri was sitting casually on the bed, legs crossed, waving with a bright grin. “Sup.”
Jaeyi’s mouth pressed into a thin line, but she only said, “We’re going now.”
“Yep!” Yeri chirped. “Goodnight, dude. Night, Seulgi-yah!”
Seulgi gave Yeri a small, grateful look before stepping out into the hall beside Jaeyi. Her heart beat a little too fast, but she kept smiling, hoping Jaeyi wouldn’t press further.
⸻
The hallway was quiet except for their footsteps. As soon as they fell into stride, both spoke at once.
Jaeyi: “What were you doing all day?”
Seulgi: “How was your day?”
They blinked at each other, then Seulgi broke into a small giggle. “I just hung out with Yeri. We…gossiped, mostly.” She shrugged innocently. “What about you?”
Jaeyi’s expression softened. “Everything’s done. The field trip is officially a go. Which means…” She exhaled, almost dramatically. “No more early meetings. I can actually sleep in again.”
Seulgi grinned. “Good.”
Jaeyi’s lips curved into that teasing smirk Seulgi knew too well. “Yeah. You can have longer cuddles with me again.”
Seulgi’s face went hot instantly. She shoved Jaeyi lightly and darted ahead toward their door. “I can survive without cuddles. It’s you who can’t.” She stuck her tongue out at her before slipping inside.
Jaeyi raised a brow, following with deliberate calm. “Oh really?” she drawled. “Should I just give my cuddles to Yoona, then?”
Seulgi froze halfway through tugging off her hoodie, her head snapping around. “What? You can’t.”
Jaeyi leaned against the doorframe, looking far too pleased with herself. “Why not? She likes hugging people. I’m sure she’d be more than happy to—”
“Nope.” Seulgi crossed the room in two strides and jabbed a finger at her chest. “You are not allowed to give my cuddles to anyone else.”
Jaeyi’s smirk deepened. “You just said you could survive without cuddles.”
“That doesn’t mean I want you giving them to someone else!” Seulgi huffed, cheeks burning. “They’re mine.”
But Jaeyi was already crossing the room, her gaze warm and sharp all at once. “Your cuddles?”
Seulgi’s ears went red, but she doubled down, glaring. “Yes. Mine.”
For a beat, silence hung between them, until Jaeyi’s smile softened into something gentler. “Okay.”
Before Seulgi could react, Jaeyi stepped forward and wrapped her arms around her waist, pulling her close. Seulgi squeaked in surprise, stumbling backward until the back of her knees hit the bed. They both tumbled onto the mattress, laughter spilling out between them.
Seulgi tried to push at her half-heartedly. “You’re heavy—”
Jaeyi only tightened her hold, chin tucked over Seulgi’s shoulder. “Too bad. You said they’re yours. So don’t complain when I give them to you.”
Seulgi’s retort fizzled on her tongue. Instead, she let herself sink into the warmth, cheeks burning, heart pounding a little too fast as she mumbled, “Fine. Just tonight.”
Jaeyi smiled against her hair. “Every night.”
And Seulgi, despite herself, didn’t argue.
Friday morning broke earlier than usual, sunlight streaming through the dorm window. Both girls stirred at almost the same time, Jaeyi’s alarms chirping loudly.
Jaeyi stretched, neat and unhurried. She had duties today, helping the faculty oversee the boarding and making sure all the students lined up properly for the buses.
Seulgi, on the other hand, burrowed deeper into her blanket with a sleepy groan.
Jaeyi got up first, pulling her hair into a neat ponytail, her uniform blazer draped over her arm. She glanced over at Seulgi still curled in bed, sheets tangled around her. “Aegi, I have to be at the buses early,” she said softly. “Faculty needs help organizing the lines, checking IDs, all that boring stuff.”
Seulgi hummed, eyes half-closed. “Mm. Okay.” She burrowed deeper into the pillow, trying to look convincingly sleepy.
Jaeyi crouched by the bed, brushing a stray strand of hair from Seulgi’s cheek. “I’ll see you down there later, okay?”
“Mmhm. See you.”
Jaeyi lingered a moment, then smiled and leaned in to press a brief kiss to her temple. “Sleep a little more. Don’t be late.”
“Promise,” Seulgi murmured, snuggling back into the blanket with a drowsy smile.
Satisfied, Jaeyi picked up her clipboard and bag. She paused at the door, giving Seulgi one last fond look. “See you later.”
“Bye, Jaeyi-yah,” Seulgi murmured, eyes shut.
The door clicked shut. Footsteps echoed down the hall…and faded.
Seulgi’s eyes snapped open.
She shot upright, hair a mess, heart racing. She waited, one beat, two, then darted to the door. Peeking into the hallway, she scanned left and right. Jaeyi’s gone.
“Coast clear,” she whispered.
And with that, she slipped into her sneakers, grabbed her school i.d, and dashed down the corridor, hoodie bouncing around her waist. A few students gave her curious looks as she zipped past, but Seulgi didn’t care, her destination was clear.
Yeri’s dorm.
She knocked twice, quick and urgent, then hissed through the door, “Yeri! Open up!”
The door swung wide to reveal Yeri, already in her outfit for the trip, sunglasses perched on her head like she was about to walk a Milan runway. She smirked. “Well, well, my little pup finally arrived.”
Seulgi smiled sheepishly, stepping inside. “Let’s do this.”
Yeri shut the door behind them with a grin that promised chaos.
⸻
Inside Yeri’s room, the bed was already covered in neatly folded clothes, a small makeup kit, and a curling iron that looked faintly threatening to Seulgi.
Yeri clapped her hands once. “Alright, superstar. Let’s get to work.”
Seulgi rolled her eyes but obediently peeled off her hoodie, muttering under her breath, “You’re enjoying this way too much.”
“Of course I am. This is history in the making,” Yeri said, ushering her toward the vanity mirror.
The next half-hour was a blur of tugging, brushing, and Yeri swatting Seulgi’s hands whenever she tried to protest.
The hoodie and jeans disappeared, replaced with the sheer white blouse with ruffled sleeves and lace-up front, tucked perfectly into high-waisted blue jeans cinched with a thin belt. Yeri clasped the delicate necklace around her neck with a little flourish.
Then came hair, Yeri’s favorite part. She parted it slightly off-center, coaxed it into soft, voluminous waves, and wove two slim braids on each side, blending them back into the waves so they framed Seulgi’s face.
Seulgi squirmed the whole time. “Stop messing with it,” Yeri scolded, batting her hands away. “You look incredible. Now cloe your eyes, and be still.”
Seulgi sighed but sat still while Yeri dabbed the lightest blush over her cheeks, added a soft tint to her lips, and stepped back. “Okay…open your eyes.”
Seulgi glanced at the mirror, then froze.
It wasn’t a stranger looking back. It was her, but brighter. Softer. The blouse’s lace-up detail peeked just enough to feel daring, the waves framed her face perfectly, and the necklace caught the morning light with every breath she took. The makeup wasn’t heavy, but it brought out the sweetness in her features.
“…I look—”
“Beautiful,” Yeri finished firmly. “Not just cute. Beautiful.”
Seulgi’s ears burned. “…She’s going to laugh at me.”
“No, honey.” Yeri grinned like a wolf. “She’s going to combust. Trust me.”
“Thanks, Yeri.”
“Don’t thank me,” Yeri said smugly. “Thank me after Jaeyi faints in public.”
⸻
The bus was already humming with chatter, the last few students shuffling on board with their bags and pillows. Jaeyi sat by the window, clipboard balanced on her knees, the seat beside her conspicuously empty, reserved.
Only two names unchecked on her list. Yeri and Seulgi.
Jaeyi tapped her pen against the board, lips pressing into a line. Of course. Yeri was always late. She was already preparing to stand, ready to drag the two of them down herself so the bus could finally leave, when a ripple went through the cabin.
Whispers.
“Is that Seulgi with Yeri?”
“No way, that’s really her?”
“Wow… she looks so different.”
Brows furrowing, Jaeyi turned her head slightly, following the collective gaze of half the bus. Students were craning their necks to peer out the windows, some even standing in the aisles.
Her stomach tightened.
She leaned a little closer to the glass, trying to catch a glimpse, but the crowd outside blocked her view. All she saw first was Yeri striding confidently up the steps, sunglasses perched like she owned the place. Yeri caught Jaeyi’s eye, gave a cheeky little salute, then flopped into the aisle seat a row over. Typical.
Jaeyi exhaled, turning back toward the front, but the murmurs didn’t die down. If anything, they swelled, sharper with excitement.
And then—
Seulgi stepped onto the bus.
Her eyes found Jaeyi’s immediately, like there was no one else in the world to look at.
For a breathless second, Jaeyi forgot how to move.
It wasn’t just that Seulgi looked beautiful, though she did. It was the blouse, sheer and delicate, laced at the front, the ruffled sleeves softening her shoulders. It was the high-waisted jeans that hugged her shape in a way Jaeyi had never noticed before, the necklace glinting against her collarbone. It was her hair, waves tumbling loose with two slender braids framing her face, her makeup so light it only made her natural sweetness glow brighter.
It was the way Seulgi smiled at her. Shy, tentative, but warm enough to knock the air straight out of Jaeyi’s lungs.
The bus faded. The whispers, the shuffling, even the pen slipping from Jaeyi’s hand, all of it blurred out as heat pooled low in her chest.
Seulgi wasn’t just her hoodie-wearing, bedhead, sleepy-eyed girlfriend anymore. She was…breathtaking.
And for the first time in longer than she could remember, Yoo Jaeyi felt unsteady.
Her jaw dropped.
She’d seen Seulgi first thing in the morning with pillow lines on her cheek, hair sticking up in every direction, and thought she was the prettiest sight she’d ever wake up to. She’d watched her pad around their room in oversized hoodies, eyes half-lidded with sleep, and felt her chest ache with how much she loved her.
Fancy clothes, no fancy clothes, makeup, no makeup—none of it mattered. Seulgi was gorgeous simply because she was Seulgi.
But this…this was something else entirely.
The blouse draped soft and delicate against her, the lace drawing the eye to the curve of her collarbone, the faint shimmer of her necklace. The high-waisted jeans lengthened her legs, made her look taller somehow, and her hair, God, her hair, cascaded in waves, the twin braids framing her face so perfectly Jaeyi’s fingers twitched with the urge to touch them. Her makeup was subtle, just a brush of glow that left her features luminous, like the sun had decided to follow her onto the bus.
Seulgi walked toward her with that shy little smile, warm and unassuming, completely unaware of how the whole bus had gone still around her.
And Jaeyi couldn’t breathe.
This was the girl she fell asleep with in her arms every night, the one who hogged her pillows and complained about early alarms, the one who blushed and stammered whenever Jaeyi teased her. That same Seulgi…looking like a dream. Out of this world.
Jaeyi didn’t even notice Seulgi slide into the seat beside her, too busy staring, too busy burning the image into her memory. Her pen lay forgotten on the floor. Her mouth still parted.
It wasn’t until a voice from across the aisle cut through the fog that she snapped back.
“Wow, Seulgi-ssi… you look amazing today.”
A girl, smiling, eyes lingering too long.
Jaeyi blinked, her stunned silence shattering all at once into something sharper, heavier. Her gaze tore from Seulgi to the student, a flicker of something hot curling in her chest.
Her hand tightened around the edge of her clipboard.
Seulgi’s lips parted, a polite thank you ready—
“She knows,” Jaeyi cut in smoothly, voice firm enough to slice through the air.
The girl blinked, startled.
From the next row, Yeri smothered a laugh behind her hand. “Ooooh,” she sing-songed under her breath, “someone’s feeling territorial~”
Seulgi’s head whipped toward Jaeyi, eyes wide. “Jaeyi-yah!” she hissed, tugging at her sleeve. “You can’t just—she was just being nice!” Her cheeks bloomed pink, the faint glow of her makeup only making it worse.
Jaeyi tilted her head, utterly unbothered, a faint smirk curving her lips. “She’s not wrong,” she said simply, her gaze never leaving Seulgi’s face. “You do look amazing.”
Seulgi faltered, lips parting as if she wanted to argue, but the words dissolved when Jaeyi’s hand slid over hers, warm and steady. Without hesitation, Jaeyi tugged her closer until Seulgi was pressed against her side, their shoulders brushing, their knees bumping.
The whole bus could watch, whisper, tease, Jaeyi didn’t care. Her eyes softened as she leaned in, close enough that only Seulgi could hear,
“Doesn’t mean she can compliment you though. Only I can.”
Seulgi hid her face in her hands, groaning. “You’re impossible.”
But Jaeyi just smiled, satisfaction glittering in her eyes, her arm wrapping fully around Seulgi as the bus finally pulled away.
Seulgi settled into the seat beside Jaeyi, tugging lightly at the hem of her blouse as if she wasn’t quite used to how it floated instead of clung like her hoodies. Jaeyi’s arm still rested casually around her shoulders, and though Seulgi ducked her head, she didn’t try to move it away. PDA wasn’t as scary as it used to be, at least not when it was Jaeyi.
The bus hummed with chatter, but no one was staring anymore. Everyone had gotten used to seeing the two of them together around campus. That helped.
Seulgi turned to find Jaeyi watching her, her expression soft, almost indulgent.
“…What?” Seulgi whispered, suspicion creeping in.
Jaeyi only smiled.
Flustered, Seulgi pushed her palm gently against Jaeyi’s cheek, turning her head toward the aisle. “Stop staring,” she muttered, ears burning.
Jaeyi laughed quietly but didn’t resist, leaning into the touch before letting Seulgi’s hand fall away.
Seulgi cleared her throat, eager to change the subject. “So, uh…where are we even going?”
Jaeyi blinked. “You didn’t read the email?”
Seulgi shrugged, sheepish. “I was busy…playing dress up with Yeri.” She tugged at her sleeve again, cheeks puffing.
Something like pride flickered across Jaeyi’s face. She reached out and tucked a stray lock of messy hair behind Seulgi’s ear. “Worth it. You look really pretty.”
Seulgi’s lips curved in the smallest smile. “Thanks.”
Jaeyi leaned back in her seat, satisfied. “First stop is Ocean Park. Aquariums. I think you’ll like it. Then two museums.”
“What kind?”
“History for the first,” Jaeyi replied smoothly, then after a beat added, “and dinosaurs for the second.”
Seulgi’s head snapped toward her, eyes brightening instantly. “Dinosaurs?!”
That reaction made Jaeyi pause, startled. She tilted her head, watching Seulgi’s grin spread wider than she’d ever seen.
“…You like dinosaurs?” Jaeyi asked slowly.
Seulgi bit her lip, but her grin gave her away. “A lot.”
Jaeyi leaned back, utterly stunned and maybe just a little smitten.
Notes:
Author Lore pt. 2: V is a guy everyone! I swing both ways lol. 6th grade — We became close because he wanted help with his crush, but then that was really just an excuse, coz we kinda ended up acting as more than friends that time. He carries my bag and books, plays with my hair, even stole a cheek kiss! We claimed we had crushes on different people though 😭😅
He was one of my grade school classmates that kept in touch after I transferred to a bigger school. Seasonal greetings, How are yous, sometimes inviting me to places and stuff. I always said no because my parents were strict!
When I was 20, 2 years ago, he randomly messaged, asking how I’d been and then eventually asking if I wanted to watch a movie with him. I said yes, not knowing it was him asking me on a date! (I was oblivious 😅) I said yes because I love movies! And I wanted to go out lol. And that was the start of it. I asked if that was a date, just so I’m sure lmao, and then we went on more dates every weekend after that until…
This is getting long, I’ll stop here for now 😌
Chapter 17: Jaeyi meets Seulgi’s Parents
Notes:
Everyone! I think I have a new au idea that I wanna do! Maybe they’re actresses or something?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The buses emptied out in front of the sprawling Ocean Park, a glassy blue façade gleaming under the morning sun. Students spilled across the entrance in a wave of chatter and laughter, cameras already out, excitement buzzing like static in the air.
Yeri, halfway through complaining that her lip gloss got smudged, suddenly froze. Then she shrieked. “Baby?!”
Standing by the entrance in her own school’s uniform was Choi Kyung, looking as serious as ever, except for the faintest twitch of a smile tugging at her lips when Yeri practically launched herself forward. “Surprise.”
“Surprise?!” Yeri’s voice cracked with delight as she threw her arms around Kyung’s neck. “You didn’t tell me you were coming today!”
“It’s called Surprise for a reason, dummy.” Jaeyi whispers to herself.
Kyung hugged Yeri back, solid and steady. “I wasn’t about to let you third-wheel all day. Not when I could handle you myself.”
Yeri gasped, mock-offended. “Excuse me? Handle? Is that what you call hanging out with your girlfriend now?”
Behind them, Jaeyi exhaled like someone who’d just dodged a bullet. “Thank god you’re here,” she muttered to Kyung once the two pulled apart. “Now Seulgi and I don’t have to babysit.”
Kyung gave a small nod, smoothing her collar like this was a military operation. “Of course. I’m not letting her be a third wheel. Not on my watch.”
Yeri only grinned wider, completely unbothered, tugging Kyung’s hand. “Come on, we’re going to see sharks and jellyfish and you’re buying me keychains later—”
The four of them blended into the crowd of students funneling inside, the cool air of the aquarium wrapping around them in a faint mist of saltwater. Blue light from the massive tanks shimmered across the walls, fish darting past in bursts of silver and gold.
Seulgi tilted her head back, wide-eyed at the glass tunnel that curved above them. “Whoa…”
But Jaeyi wasn’t watching the fish. Not really. Her hand slid into Seulgi’s, lacing their fingers together with easy certainty. She’d noticed it immediately, the way other visitors, mostly boys their age, had turned their heads when Seulgi walked past in her new look.
Jaeyi’s jaw tightened. She wasn’t about to make a scene. She just held Seulgi’s hand a little tighter, tugging her closer as they walked, her thumb brushing over Seulgi’s knuckles in quiet possession.
Seulgi glanced at her, puzzled. “You okay?”
Jaeyi smiled, soft and casual. “Perfect.”
But her gaze lingered, sharp as glass, on anyone who looked too long at the girl by her side.
⸻
The deeper they went into the aquarium, the dimmer the lights grew, until the world was a wash of blue and shifting silver. Schools of fish shimmered past behind glass walls, some darting in quick, coordinated turns, others gliding lazily like clouds.
Seulgi pressed close to the glass, her nose practically against it, eyes wide and sparkling. “Look at that one, Jaeyi-yah! The way its fins move…it’s like it’s flying underwater!”
Jaeyi didn’t even look. She only hummed, lips quirking as she kept her gaze on Seulgi instead. “Mm. Beautiful.”
Seulgi glanced back, grinning. “Right? I knew you’d—wait.” Her eyes narrowed. “You’re not even looking.”
“I don’t need to,” Jaeyi replied smoothly.
Seulgi flushed, biting back a smile, and turned quickly back to the tank.
They moved from one exhibit to the next, Seulgi bouncing slightly on her toes as she rattled off trivia she half-remembered from documentaries. Every time she laughed, her voice echoing faintly against the glass, Jaeyi found herself smiling without even realizing it.
At one tank, Seulgi pointed suddenly. “Jaeyi-yah, that’s you.”
Jaeyi’s heart jumped, warmth rushing up her chest. “Aw. That’s so sweet—”
“No, I was pointing at the blobfish.”
Seulgi tried to stifle her giggle, but it came out anyway, bubbling and bright.
Jaeyi froze, then turned her head slowly, giving her a flat look. “…Really.”
“Yup.” Seulgi’s grin widened, mischievous and impossible to resist.
Jaeyi sighed, shaking her head. “Unbelievable.” But she didn’t let go of Seulgi’s hand, not even for a second.
And as Seulgi dragged her to the next display, excitement practically spilling from her, Jaeyi thought, not for the first time, that she could watch her like this forever.
⸻
“Jaeyi-ssi,” one of the faculty called, flagging her down near the information desk. “We need to finalize the lunch headcount.”
Jaeyi squeezed Seulgi’s hand once before letting go. “I’ll be quick.”
Seulgi nodded, already craning her neck toward the glowing corridor ahead. “I’ll be with Yeri and Kyung at the jellyfish exhibit. Find me there, okay?”
“Okay.” Jaeyi brushed her knuckles gently across Seulgi’s palm before stepping away, slipping into her polished, student-leader mode with the teacher.
It didn’t take long. Numbers, confirmations, checklists, Jaeyi handled it all on autopilot. But the second she was free, her eyes began sweeping the crowd.
And there, through the glass wall of one of the larger tanks, she spotted her.
Seulgi stood with her hands pressed lightly against the glass, face tilted up as a ray glided overhead like a shadowy wing. The water distorted her figure, bending light and color, turning her outline hazy and blurred. But somehow, even warped and rippling, she still drew Jaeyi’s gaze like gravity.
Jaeyi stopped walking, caught off guard by the thought that flitted through her chest, warm and sure: She’s still beautiful. Even like this.
Her lips curved into a small, private smile. She shook her head at herself, amused at how far gone she really was. Then she started toward the jellyfish hall, eager to meet her on the other side of the glass.
⸻
The jellyfish corridor was dim, lit only by the soft, ethereal glow of tanks lining the walls. Dozens of translucent bodies pulsed gently in the water, drifting like living lanterns. The crowd’s chatter had quieted here, voices hushed as if everyone instinctively knew they were standing inside something sacred.
And in the middle of it all, Seulgi.
Her face was tipped upward, bathed in blue and violet light. The glow caught in her eyes, made them shine like tiny galaxies as she followed the jellyfish floating above. Her lips curved faintly, wonder softening her usually shy expression into something open, radiant.
Yeri and Kyung were a step behind her, Yeri whispering some commentary that made Kyung roll her eyes, but Jaeyi barely noticed.
Her whole focus was the girl in front of the glass.
Seulgi lifted a hand, pressing her fingertips lightly against the glass as one particularly large jelly drifted closer. The light spilled across her cheekbones, haloing her hair. She looked so caught up in the moment, so genuinely awed, that Jaeyi’s chest squeezed.
She crossed the floor slowly, not wanting to break the spell too quickly.
Seulgi turned at the faint sound of her footsteps. The glow followed her, lighting her smile as it bloomed the second she saw Jaeyi.
“You found me.”
“Always,” Jaeyi answered softly.
Without hesitation, Seulgi reached out, fingers brushing against Jaeyi’s until they laced together naturally, as if they belonged there.
Jaeyi gave her hand a gentle squeeze, eyes drinking in her face one more time in the shifting light, and thought, How do you make even jellyfish jealous?
Before the moment could stretch into something softer, a voice piped up behind them.
“Oh my god,” Yeri muttered loudly, leaning into Kyung’s shoulder. “Look at them. Under the Jellyfish, hands entwined… this is basically a romance drama poster.”
Kyung smiled, arms crossed. “It’s like those romance movies you forced me to watch, hun.”
“Exactly!” Yeri jabbed her elbow at Kyung, grinning. “And tell me this isn’t the slow-motion scene where the background music swells and the audience coos.”
Jaeyi finally tore her eyes away from Seulgi to give Yeri a flat stare. “You’re ruining the moment.”
Yeri gasped, hand on her chest. “Excuse me, I created the moment. Who do you think dolled up your girlfriend so she could glow like a goddess under aquarium lights?” She smirked, smug as a cat. “You’re welcome.”
Jaeyi exhaled through her nose, glaring. “You’re still ruining the moment.”
“I made the moment,” Yeri shot back, tossing her hair.
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“YES.”
Kyung pinched the bridge of her nose. “Do you two need me to fetch a referee?”
Seulgi giggled, shaking her head. Then she piped up, voice sly. “Yeri-yah…Jaeyi didn’t faint when she first saw me earlier.”
Both Jaeyi and Yeri blinked at her. “What?” Jaeyi asked, frowning slightly.
Seulgi’s grin widened. “Yeri said she’d eat her shoe if you didn’t faint the moment you saw me.”
For a second, there was silence. Then Jaeyi’s lips curved into the slowest, most dangerous smirk. She turned, very deliberately, toward Yeri. “Yah. Eat your shoe. Right now. I’ll watch.”
Kyung choked on a laugh while Yeri gaped. “You—no—wait, that’s not legally binding! It was just an expression!”
“Nope,” Jaeyi said smoothly, leaning back like she had all the time in the world. “I’m waiting. Shoe. Mouth. Now.”
Seulgi burst into laughter, nearly doubling over, while Yeri sputtered something about injustice and Kyung muttered, “You brought this on yourself.”
Yeri’s jaw dropped at Jaeyi’s demand. “You’re insane. I’m not actually—”
But Jaeyi only leaned back against the rail, folding her arms with the patience of a predator. “Shoe. Mouth. Now.”
“Fine!” Yeri huffed, tossing her hair with dramatic flair. “But it’s your fault if I choke and die.”
To everyone’s horror and amusement, she crouched down, yanked off one of her pristine designer sneakers, and lifted it toward her mouth like she was about to take a giant bite.
Seulgi gasped, “Yeri, no!”—then dissolved into uncontrollable giggles.
At the last second, Yeri twisted, cackled, and hurled the sneaker straight at Jaeyi’s chest before bolting for the exit. “KYUNG! GRAB MY SHOE AND RUN!”
The sneaker bounced harmlessly off Jaeyi, who didn’t even flinch, just stood there with the deadpan patience of someone far too used to this circus.
Seulgi collapsed against the railing, laughing so hard she could barely breathe. “Oh my god—Yeri—she really—” Tears stung her eyes as she wheezed, “She’s a loser in a hot girl’s body.”
Kyung sighed heavily but with a fondness she couldn’t hide. “That’s what I put up with everyday.” she muttered, scooping up the abandoned sneaker before jogging after her girlfriend.
Their voices echoed down the hall, Yeri shrieking, “Hurry, my shoe’s worth more than my allowance!”
Jaeyi shook her head, pinching the bridge of her nose, though the corner of her mouth betrayed the tiniest twitch of a smile. “Unbelievable.”
Seulgi, still laughing, clutched Jaeyi’s arm for balance. “She’s the worst…but also the best.”
Jaeyi finally looked down at her, the last of her irritation melting. “Not when she ruins my moment.”
Seulgi’s laughter softened into a breathless grin. “You’ll get another one. Don’t worry.”
And Jaeyi thought, as she slipped an arm around Seulgi’s waist to guide her toward the next exhibit, that she would happily wait forever if it meant Seulgi promised her another.
The group began shuffling back toward the buses, chattering about their favorite exhibits and waving around keychains and candy from the gift shop. Yeri was still bickering with Kyung over whether or not she actually could’ve eaten her shoe if it came down to it, drawing eye-rolls from the teachers.
Kyung, who’d already gotten permission to tag along for the rest of the trip thanks to Jaeyi’s strings-pulling, just shook her head fondly. She slipped her arm around Yeri to steer her toward the right bus line. “Come on, menace. Don’t make me regret this.”
“I’m delightful,” Yeri declared, flashing a grin, though she didn’t fight being herded.
Amid all the noise, Jaeyi noticed how Seulgi had fallen unusually quiet. Her hand still slipped easily into Jaeyi’s, but her shoulders had slumped a little, her steps slower.
“You okay?” Jaeyi asked, tilting her head to catch Seulgi’s expression.
Seulgi chewed her lip, gaze dropping to the pavement. “…I feel kinda bad,” she admitted softly. “This was supposed to be… you know, like a date. Sort of. But I just spent the whole time staring at fish and geeking out. That must’ve been really boring for you. Sorry.”
Jaeyi blinked, then let out the faintest huff of disbelief. “Boring?”
Seulgi’s brow furrowed. “…Wasn’t it?”
“Aegiya.” Jaeyi slowed her steps until they were almost the last ones in line, making sure she had her full attention. Her thumb brushed across the back of Seulgi’s hand, deliberate and grounding.
“Who ever said I was complaining?” she murmured.
Seulgi’s head shot up, wide-eyed.
Jaeyi’s lips curved into that smile again, the one that made Seulgi’s stomach flip and her ears go hot. “You looked happy. That’s all I needed.”
For a second, Seulgi forgot how to breathe. Then she ducked her head, hiding her burning cheeks behind her hair, but she couldn’t stop the tiny, helpless smile tugging at her lips.
“Still,” she mumbled, “next time, I’ll pay more attention to you too.”
Jaeyi chuckled low in her throat. “Next time, you’ll just keep being you. That’s enough.”
Just ahead, Yeri was already calling dibs on sitting by the window while Kyung thanked the teacher again for letting her tag along. Jaeyi tugged Seulgi a little closer, silently daring anyone else to even think about stealing the seat next to her.
The bus hummed with chatter and laughter, snacks being passed around from the back, Yeri dramatically trying to convince Kyung to feed her chips like a gentlewoman. Jaeyi, meanwhile, had her phone out, quietly double-checking the updated headcount she’d promised one of the teachers she’d keep track of.
Beside her, Seulgi leaned against the window, eyes heavy-lidded. She kept glancing at Jaeyi, then at Jaeyi’s phone, then back at the window. Finally, she let out a soft groan and muttered, “Jaeyi-yah…”
“Mm?” Jaeyi didn’t look up, her tone distracted.
“…I wanna hug.”
Jaeyi’s thumb tapped quickly across the screen. “Give me a minute, aegi. I’ll be done soon.”
That was apparently the wrong answer. Seulgi’s face scrunched up, and with great dramatic flair, she scooted all the way to the edge of the seat, arms crossed tight across her chest. She pressed her cheek to the window, sulking like it was a full-time occupation.
By the time Jaeyi finally set her phone down with a sigh of relief, she turned to find Seulgi sitting rigidly, staring out at the blur of trees, lips pushed out in a tiny pout.
Jaeyi’s mouth curved upward instantly. “Aigoo,” she murmured, leaning closer. “My aegi’s sulking, huh?”
Seulgi didn’t even flinch. “I’m trying to sleep,” she declared flatly, still facing the window.
“Oh really?” Jaeyi’s smile widened. She reached over, fingers brushing against Seulgi’s arm. “You’re going to sleep sitting like that? All stiff and frowny?”
“I can sleep like this.”
“No, you can’t,” Jaeyi countered, amusement lacing her voice. “You can only sleep in my arms.” She tugged at Seulgi’s crossed arms, trying to uncurl them.
Seulgi resisted, her pout deepening. “No. I’m fine.”
Jaeyi chuckled softly, dipping her head so her lips brushed against Seulgi’s ear. “Liar. You’re just mad I made you wait.”
Seulgi’s breath hitched, and that was all the opening Jaeyi needed. With one firm pull, she gathered Seulgi against her chest.
Seulgi wriggled half-heartedly, muttering, “I told you I’m trying to sleep…” but the fight had already gone out of her. Within seconds, her head dropped to Jaeyi’s shoulder, her arms instinctively looping around Jaeyi’s waist.
Jaeyi kissed the crown of her head, grinning smugly. “That’s better. See? My arms are your pillow. Always.”
And as the bus rumbled toward the park, Seulgi’s lashes fluttered shut, finally drifting into the nap she’d been whining for, with Jaeyi’s heartbeat steady under her ear.
⸻
The bus rolled to a stop by the wide green stretch of the park, sunlight pouring through the windows. Students stirred, stretching their arms, already reaching for their packed lunches.
Yeri, sitting with Kyung just across the aisle, turned to call for Seulgi and Jaeyi, only to freeze.
There they were: Seulgi tucked snugly against Jaeyi’s side, her cheek squished adorably on Jaeyi’s shoulder, while Jaeyi had her head tilted slightly, resting right against Seulgi’s hair. Both completely out cold, breathing in sync, hands still loosely intertwined on Jaeyi’s lap.
Yeri’s lips instantly curved into a mischievous grin. She tapped Kyung on the arm, whispering, “Babe, look. They’re killing me. This is too cute.”
Kyung leaned over, eyes softening at the sight. “…They look good.”
“Good? They look adorable,” Yeri hissed. She quickly dug her phone out, snapped a photo, then another for good measure. When Kyung gave her a look, she just smirked. “Memories, okay? So when Seulgi pretends she’s all shy and innocent, I’ll have proof she’s the biggest cuddlebug alive.”
Kyung sighed but smiled fondly anyway. “You’re such a menace to our kid.”
“Mm-hmm.” Yeri tucked her phone away, then finally leaned over and gently shook Seulgi’s shoulder. “Rise and shine, lovebirds. You’re drooling on each other, and the rest of us want to eat.”
Seulgi stirred first, blinking groggily, cheeks pink when she realized where she’d been sleeping. Jaeyi followed a second later, rubbing her eyes and yawning softly, still half-asleep.
Yeri clasped her hands together dramatically. “Wow. Truly, a romance for the ages.”
“Shut up, Yeri,” Jaeyi mumbled, still groggy, but her hand instinctively tightened around Seulgi’s before she stood to get off the bus.
Seulgi, face burning but smiling shyly, tugged Jaeyi along.
Yeri and Kyung just trailed behind, Yeri whispering to her girlfriend, “Told you. My camera roll is gold now.”
⸻
The students spread out across the grassy park, finding shade under trees or sunny spots to sit with their friends. The school had arranged for boxed lunches, but most groups had laid out blankets and were treating it like a picnic.
Kyung came prepared, of course she did. She unfurled a neat checkered blanket under a wide oak tree, brushing stray leaves off the fabric before setting down her bag. Yeri flopped onto it dramatically, stretching like a cat. “Finally, freedom from the bus.”
Seulgi giggled and sat beside her, while Jaeyi took her spot next to Seulgi, setting their lunch boxes in front of them. Kyung sat cross-legged across from Yeri, already unscrewing a thermos she’d packed herself.
“Of course you brought extra,” Yeri said, peering at the thermos curiously.
“Of course,” Kyung replied simply, pouring out soup into the small cup lid and handing it over. “You never finish the school lunch.”
Yeri clutched the cup dramatically to her chest. “See, Seulgi, this is what love looks like.”
Seulgi, chewing a sandwich, nodded with mock seriousness. “Noted.”
Jaeyi smirked, nudging Seulgi’s side. “I’ll have to step up my game then.”
Seulgi flushed, waving her hands. “N-no, I didn’t mean—”
Yeri grinned, delighted at the way Seulgi always fell into flustered little traps like that. “Jaeyi, relax. She’s yours. No one else would willingly deal with this much chaos.” She gestured at Seulgi, who squawked in protest.
Kyung shook her head but smiled softly. “You’re chaos incarnate, Yeri. Seulgi’s fine.”
For a moment, the four of them just settled into an easy rhythm, passing around food, laughing at Yeri’s commentary, and sharing quiet jokes. Seulgi leaned back on her palms, tilting her face toward the sky with a soft smile.
“It’s nice,” she murmured. “Being out here.”
Jaeyi glanced sideways at her, the sunlight catching in Seulgi’s hair, and something warm curled in her chest. She hummed in agreement, reaching for Seulgi’s hand beneath the blanket where no one could see. Seulgi squeezed back, her grin widening.
Yeri caught the tiny movement anyway, because of course she did, and she leaned into Kyung with a loud whisper, “Gross, they’re being cute again.”
Kyung only rolled her eyes. “Says the girl feeding me soup with a spoon a second ago.”
Yeri beamed. “Exactly. We’re trendsetters.”
⸻
The four of them were halfway through their food when Yeri suddenly gasped, setting her lunch down with great drama.
“Wait. We don’t have a family photo yet.”
Jaeyi blinked, mid-bite. “Family photo?”
“Yeah, dude,” Yeri said solemnly, patting Seulgi’s hair as if she really were a toddler. “Me, the fabulous mother. Kyung, the strict-but-soft dad. And Seulgi, our beloved daughter.”
Kyung, without missing a beat, adjusted her glasses. “Sit up straight so your mom doesn’t complain later when she frames this.”
Seulgi groaned, covering her face with her hands. “Why are you both like this…”
Yeri was already scooting beside her, wrapping an arm around her shoulder while Kyung held up the phone at the perfect angle. “Smile, Seulgi-pup! Look like you love your parents.”
Seulgi peeked out from between her fingers, caught between laughter and despair. She forced the tiniest smile just to get it over with. Kyung snapped the picture instantly.
“Perfect.” Kyung nodded, satisfied, showing Yeri.
Yeri cooed. “Awww. Frame-worthy. Christmas cards, here we come.”
Meanwhile, Jaeyi, who had been watching this circus unfold, was staring at them with wide eyes. “Hold on. Hold on.” She pointed accusingly at Seulgi. “How exactly did you become her kid?”
Seulgi just shrugged helplessly. “I don’t know. I didn’t sign anything.”
“Seriously…your parents?”” Jaeyi muttered, still baffled. “I leave you alone with Yeri, and suddenly she’s your mother?”
“Correction,” Yeri interjected proudly. “Her adopted mother.”
Jaeyi rubbed her temple. “This is crazy. When did this even happen?”
“Since the first time we met her, duh,” Yeri shot back. “Instant adoption. Look at her. Hoodie, big eyes, awkward little puppy smile? Screamed ‘orphan in need of cool parents.’ Kyung and I did the noble thing.”
“Yeri decided, I went along with it.” Kyung muttered, though she adjusted Seulgi’s hair like she’d been doing it all her life.
Jaeyi blinked. “So I’m…what? The girlfriend of your kid?”
“Exactly!” Yeri grinned. “You better treat our daughter right, Yoo Jaeyi. Or you’ll have me and Kyung to answer to.”
Kyung actually nodded solemnly, playing along. “I take my responsibilities seriously.”
Seulgi buried her face in her hands, ears bright red. “Please, please stop. People are staring.”
Across from them, Jaeyi just sat there, dumbfounded. “…This is insane.”
Yeri peeked at the photo proudly. “Insanely cute, you mean. Our daughter’s thriving.”
Seulgi groaned, collapsing sideways into Jaeyi’s lap for rescue. “Please make them stop.”
Jaeyi instinctively smoothed her hair, still looking utterly lost. “…You guys adopted her way before she became my girlfriend?”
“Yup,” Yeri said cheerfully, holding the phone up like evidence. “Seniority, baby. You’re just borrowing her from us.”
Jaeyi’s jaw dropped. “Borrowing—?! She’s my girlfriend!”
“Your girlfriend, our daughter. Big difference.” Yeri shrugged, smug as ever.
Kyung coughed to cover her laugh.
The bus rumbled back onto the road, sunlight streaking through the windows. Students settled into their seats, some already dozing off, others chatting in clusters.
To Jaeyi’s immense displeasure, Yeri had dramatically declared, “I’m taking my daughter back!”and yanked Seulgi into the seat beside her. Seulgi, ever too soft, didn’t resist, she just gave Jaeyi an apologetic little smile.
she did mumbled something about having actual parents, but her complaint was drowned out by Yeri already fussing over whether her “daughter” needed a snack.
Which left Kyung standing patiently in the aisle, waiting for Jaeyi to move over. “Guess I’m with you then,” she said, sliding into the seat next to her.
Jaeyi arched a brow. “You’re not going to call yourself my father-in-law too, are you?”
Kyung deadpanned, “No. Yeri’s enough chaos for both of us.”
That earned a quiet laugh out of Jaeyi, some of the earlier exasperation easing from her shoulders. They settled into the ride, the low rumble of the bus mixing with the faint chatter of students. For a moment, they just watched Yeri and Seulgi up ahead, Yeri animatedly talking about something, Seulgi giggling despite her best attempts to stay calm.
Jaeyi pinched the bridge of her nose. “It’s insane. I thought she was just teasing, but she’s committed to this…mother role.”
Kyung’s lips curved into the faintest smile. “She does that. Picks something ridiculous and runs with it. I’ve learned to just…go along.”
Jaeyi tilted her head, studying her. “You must have a lot of patience. I didn’t even know you two were together until recently. She never tells me anything important, just useless gossip.”
Kyung chuckled under her breath. “That sounds like her. She probably thought it was funny to keep it from you.”
“That, and she probably wanted the grand reveal moment.” Jaeyi smirked despite herself, picturing Yeri’s smug grin. “I didn’t realize you were the girlfriend she kept talking about until she finally introduced you.”
Kyung blinked, surprised. “Really? She…mentioned me that much?”
“All the time,” Jaeyi said, “though I think she went extra just to annoy me since I didn’t know who she was talking about.”
“Sounds exactly like something she’d do.”
“Yeah….Y’know what, it’s hard to believe,” Jaeyi said quietly, “that the Yeri who terrorized you in middle school is now your girlfriend.”
Kyung smiled faintly. “She still terrorizes everyone. But it’s different with me now.”
Jaeyi glanced sideways at her. “Since when?”
“Since last year.” Kyung leaned her head back against the seat, tone calm but warm. “Though honestly…I think I was doomed from the first time she called me ‘hot’ during a debate competition.”
Jaeyi snorted. “That sounds exactly like her.”
They shared a small laugh, the ease between them surprising.
“You know,” Kyung said after a pause, “I’m glad it’s you with Seulgi. She…she really is a good kid.”
The corners of Jaeyi’s lips twitched. “Kid? You’re sounding like Yeri now.”
“I mean it.” Kyung’s gaze softened. “She’s genuine. And you—well, you’re more yourself with her. I noticed.”
That caught Jaeyi off guard. She turned her head, watching Kyung, who wasn’t teasing, wasn’t smirking, just stating it plainly.
“You and Yeri…You make sense together too,” Jaeyi admitted finally. “She’s impossible, but with you, it doesn’t feel overwhelming. You keep her steady.”
Kyung glanced at her, a hint of surprise in her expression. “…Thanks. That means a lot, coming from you.”
“Don’t get me wrong,” Jaeyi added, lips twitching into a smirk. “She’s still a menace, and I’m still not acknowledging her as Seulgi’s mother. But as your girlfriend? Fine. I’ll allow it.”
Kyung chuckled, shaking her head. “That’s generous of you.”
They shared a small, companionable silence after that, both watching as Yeri fussed over Seulgi in the seat ahead, fixing her hair, pinching her cheeks, making her laugh.
Jaeyi exhaled, almost under her breath. “…At least they’re happy.”
Kyung followed her gaze, softening. “Yeah. They really are.”
As if sensing the attention, Yeri suddenly twisted around in her seat, Seulgi following her lead. In perfect unison, both of them shot identical winks at their respective girlfriends.
Then they burst into laughter, collapsing against each other.
Kyung’s lips twitched into the faintest smile, amused despite herself.
Jaeyi, however, just groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “God. They’re conspiring now.”
“Looks that way,” Kyung agreed, her tone dry but fond.
“Unbelievable,” Jaeyi muttered, but her eyes lingered on Seulgi’s smile, bright and unguarded, and her chest tightened, warmth and protectiveness mixing with something she couldn’t quite name.
⸻
The laughter from the seat in front of them slowly faded into background noise, and for a while, Kyung and Jaeyi just sat quietly, the bus humming beneath them.
Then Jaeyi spoke, almost too casually. “Hey…can I ask you something?”
Kyung turned her head, curious. “Sure.”
“When did you—” Jaeyi hesitated, fingers tapping lightly on her knee, “—say ‘I love you’ to Yeri?”
Kyung blinked at the suddenness, then considered. “…About 5 months in. She said it first, actually.”
Jaeyi’s brows lifted. “Of course she did.”
Kyung’s lips curved faintly. “Yeah. She kind of…blurted it out during an argument. Nothing romantic. Just… ‘I love you, you idiot.’”
Despite herself, Jaeyi chuckled. “Typical Yeri.”
Kyung tilted her head, studying her. “Why do you ask?”
Jaeyi hesitated, eyes drifting to the seat ahead where Seulgi and Yeri were still giggling together, heads close. Something softened in her gaze. “…I’ve been wanting to say it. To Seulgi. But I don’t know if it’s too soon.”
Kyung leaned back against the seat, thoughtful. “Do you mean it?”
“Of course I do,” Jaeyi said immediately, voice firm. Then quieter, almost vulnerable, “I just don’t want to scare her off. She’s…new to all this. To us.”
Kyung’s expression gentled. “Then it’s not about timing. It’s about trust. If you mean it, and she knows you mean it, it won’t scare her. Not if she feels the same.”
Jaeyi let out a slow breath, rolling her lips together. “…You make it sound simple.”
“Love usually is,” Kyung said quietly. “It’s people who make it complicated.”
For a moment, they just sat in that, the weight of the words lingering. The bus rolled on, sunlight flickering across the windows. Jaeyi leaned back in her seat, Kyung’s words still lingering heavier than she wanted to admit.
Finally, she exhaled and shot Kyung a sidelong glance. “You know…you sound like some kind of love guru just now.”
Kyung blinked. “Love guru?”
“Yeah,” Jaeyi smirked. “All wise and mysterious. ‘Love usually is. It’s people who make it complicated.’” She lowered her voice dramatically in a mock-imitation.
Kyung gave her a flat look, though her ears tinged pink. “…I was just answering your question.”
“Sure, sure.” Jaeyi grinned, enjoying the rare chance to get a reaction out of the composed girl. “Next thing I know, you’ll be writing a self-help book. ‘Kyung’s Ten Steps to True Love.’ Bestseller for sure.”
Kyung shook her head, fighting a smile. “You’re impossible.”
“Mm, but you love it,” Jaeyi teased.
“Wrong person,” Kyung shot back smoothly, though her lips twitched.
Jaeyi chuckled under her breath, shaking her head. “Fine. But for the record, you’re still not Seulgi’s dad.”
That earned her an actual laugh from Kyung, quiet but genuine. “Yeri would say otherwise.”
Notes:
Author Lore pt, 3: So, V and I agreed to take it slow, just see where it goes, but then eventually it felt like things were moving too fast. He met my parents already and I met his. I even almost went on Christmas vacation with his family 😬, and then we went hiking, (he loves hiking, I’m asthmatic lmao) and then he did this trend that time, wherein you make videos to show your future kids, so it’s like, “Hi kids, it’s mom and dad….” While we were up in the mountains, and that kinda made me pause and realize that “wait aren’t we going too fast? It’s only been a couple of months…and now we have future kids together?!”
I think this was also the time where he mentioned during one of our late night talks about how if, ever we never work out together, he’d probably stay single and grow old alone. And so I think I told him then, that he can’t say that, coz he might meet other people since we’ve only just reached our 20s. (I’m realistic like that 😌😂)
Anyways, the hike was our last date, because I got so busy with work and school that for a month after that hike, we just messaged and not saw each other in person. I was so busy that I would reply hours later. I felt that I was being unfair and neglecting him because my priority was my career, and so that’s when I realized, I might not be ready for a relationship. It even felt like he was almost begging just to have a date with me, and I had to keep saying no coz I had deadlines to finish.
He’s very understanding and kind that’s why I felt bad. And so, I decided to end things through message 😅 I know I know, should have done it in person but eh my bad 😬😅 and that’s the part where he admitted he might be falling for me already and asking if he can wait for me and stuff, to which I said, he deserves better and shouldn’t have to wait, whatever blah blah blah lol. And after that talk, we kinda tried to remain friends, keep sending memes and tiktok vids, small talk everyday until eventually it stopped.
Then a few days later or maybe weeks? It was Valentine’s day and he still stopped by the house to give me flowers. And that’s the last we saw each other in person.
Around June, he messages again, asking if I wanted to watch a theatre play with him, he’s got the tickets already too, but I had to decline since June is a really busy month for me. And that’s the end of our communication until just recently again…
Chapter 18: Seulgi’s Dinosaur Obsession
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The history museum was…long. Ancient artifacts, faded scrolls, glass displays of pottery that probably survived more centuries than anyone could count. To Seulgi, though, it was just one long lullaby.
From the moment they stepped inside, she clung to Jaeyi like a koala. Head tucked into Jaeyi’s shoulder, arms sneaking around her waist, muttering half-awake protests whenever Jaeyi tried to shift away to actually look at the exhibits.
Their classmates noticed quickly, whispers trailing behind them, giggles bubbling whenever Seulgi pouted and demanded, “Stay still, I’m tired,” or when she pressed her forehead against Jaeyi’s temple like it was the most natural thing in the world. Someone even joked that the great Yoo Jaeyi had been conquered, given how unbothered she looked letting her “sleepy puppy” do as she pleased.
By the end of the tour, Jaeyi’s arm was aching, but she didn’t complain once. She only sighed when Seulgi slurred, “Don’t let go,” loud enough for the entire row of students to hear.
And then everything changed the second the buses rolled toward their final stop.
“The Dinosaur Museum,” the guide announced, and it was like someone hit a switch.
Seulgi shot upright, eyes sparkling, her exhaustion gone like it never existed. She bounced in her seat beside Jaeyi, practically vibrating with excitement, hands clutched together like a kid on Christmas morning.
“Dinosaurs, Jaeyi!” she whispered, then repeated it louder, shaking Jaeyi’s arm. “Dinosaurs!”
Jaeyi blinked at her, amused. “You’re—” She cut herself off with a laugh. “You’re unbelievable. A minute ago, you were about to fall asleep standing up.”
“That’s different,” Seulgi said seriously, but her wide grin betrayed her. “Dinosaurs are my thing. My thing. You’ll see.”
Jaeyi leaned her chin into her palm, watching Seulgi gush and bounce. “I’m starting to regret sitting with you again. You’re going to make the seat shake off its hinges.”
Seulgi grabbed her hand, squeezing tightly, eyes still glued to the window as the museum building came into view. “Too late. You’re stuck with me now. Dinosaurs, Jaeyi! DINOSAURS!”
The bus barely stopped before Seulgi was halfway out of her seat, her backpack slung over one shoulder, eyes wide and shining. If not for Jaeyi’s firm grip on her wrist, she would’ve sprinted past the line of students and straight into the museum doors.
“Baby, wait—line up,” Jaeyi hissed, tugging her back in place.
“I am lined up,” Seulgi argued, bouncing on the balls of her feet like an overexcited puppy. Her gaze darted past the students and zeroed in on the massive dinosaur statue looming over the entrance. “Oh my god, Jaeyi-yah, do you see that? Do you see it?”
“I do aegi,” Jaeyi deadpanned, though her lips tugged upward. “Along with everyone else here.”
It took both Jaeyi and Yeri, one on each side, to keep Seulgi rooted long enough for the teacher to gather the group. Yeri looped their arms together dramatically, sighing. “I feel like I’m walking a golden retriever.”
Jaeyi snorted. “More like being dragged by one.”
Seulgi ignored both of them. “That’s a T-rex! Look at the jaw, the stance, it’s not even real bone, but it’s so accurate. Jaeyi, this is—this is everything.”
The tour guide raised their voice, explaining the rules of the visit. “Since the museum is large, we’ll be using the buddy system. Stick with your partner at all times—”
The words were barely out before Seulgi shot Jaeyi a triumphant look, tightening her grip on Jaeyi’s hand as if daring anyone to separate them. Jaeyi didn’t even bother pretending, it was obvious who her buddy would be.
Meanwhile, Seulgi wasn’t listening anymore. Her head tilted back, eyes glued to the T-rex statue like it was the crown jewel of the universe. “I think I’m in love,” she whispered reverently.
Jaeyi raised a brow. “With the dinosaur or with me?”
“Yes,” Seulgi replied without missing a beat.
Yeri groaned, pulling at her hand. “Come on, dino-nerd. At least wait until we enter before you propose to a fossil.”
But Seulgi was already half-dragging Jaeyi forward, her energy impossible to contain.
⸻
The moment they stepped inside, Seulgi’s hand tightened around Jaeyi’s, and before Jaeyi could even blink, she was being whisked away from the group.
“Jaeyi, look—look!” Seulgi pointed excitedly at a towering skeleton near the entrance. “That’s a triceratops! Its horns were probably used for defense, but some scientists think it was also for, like, showing off. Isn’t that cool?”
Jaeyi let herself be tugged closer, her eyes not on the skeleton but on Seulgi, her flushed cheeks, her sparkling eyes, the way her voice lifted like she was ten years old again discovering something magical.
“Mhm,” Jaeyi hummed softly. “Very cool.”
Seulgi didn’t even notice the dreamy look on Jaeyi’s face. She was already dragging her to the next display. “And that’s a stegosaurus! Those plates on its back weren’t just for defense—they might’ve been for regulating body temperature. Oh, and, and—they had brains the size of walnuts!”
“Really?” Jaeyi asked, tilting her head, even though she could care less about dinosaur brain sizes.
“Yes! Can you imagine something that huge with such a tiny brain?” Seulgi’s laugh rang out, bright and unguarded.
Jaeyi chuckled quietly, brushing her thumb over the back of Seulgi’s hand. My aegi’s smarter than anyone I know.
Seulgi pulled her over to a glass case filled with fossilized claws. She leaned so close her nose almost pressed against the glass. “Those belong to a velociraptor! Did you know they were actually much smaller than in movies? And they had feathers. Like, actual feathers!”
Jaeyi smiled, the corners of her eyes softening. “You’re amazing, you know that?”
Seulgi blinked, finally catching the way Jaeyi was staring at her instead of the fossils. Her cheeks flushed pink. “Wh-what? No, I’m just nerding out—”
“I like it,” Jaeyi interrupted, her voice low and warm. “I like…seeing you like this.”
Seulgi’s ears went red instantly, and she covered her face with both hands. “Jaeyiiii, stop. I’m supposed to be teaching you about dinosaurs, not— not—”
“Not stealing my heart?” Jaeyi teased, gently tugging her hands down.
Seulgi groaned dramatically, hiding her face against Jaeyi’s shoulder. “You’re the worst.”
“And you’re adorable,” Jaeyi whispered, pressing a kiss to her temple before letting her drag her off to the next exhibit.
By the time Seulgi and Jaeyi finally caught up to the group, Seulgi was still chattering away, squeezing Jaeyi’s hand as if afraid she’d float away in all her excitement. The students clustered in front of a large diorama, mother dinosaurs curled protectively around their nests, tiny fossilized babies huddled close.
The tour guide’s voice dropped a little, somber now.
“Scientists believe these remains were preserved after a sudden natural disaster. Many of these mothers likely stayed behind to protect their young instead of fleeing. It’s one of the most touching discoveries we’ve ever made about dinosaur behavior.”
A hush fell over the group.
Jaeyi turned instinctively toward Seulgi, only to find her girlfriend’s eyes already glassy, lips wobbling as she stared at the display.
“A-are you crying?” Jaeyi whispered, startled and endeared all at once.
Seulgi sniffled, quickly swiping her sleeve across her face. “It’s just…they didn’t even run away, Jaeyi-yah. They stayed. They loved their babies so much—” Her voice cracked, and she covered her mouth, tears spilling freely now.
The students nearby exchanged looks, half amused, half endeared, while Jaeyi’s heart squeezed.
“Oh, aegi…” Jaeyi murmured, gathering Seulgi into her arms right there in the middle of the exhibit. She rubbed soothing circles into her back, rocking her gently. “You’re too precious. Crying over dinosaurs from thousands of years ago.”
“They were mothers, Jaeyi!” Seulgi whimpered, muffled against her chest. “Mothers and babies!”
“I know, I know,” Jaeyi cooed, pressing a kiss into Seulgi’s hair, smiling softly at her classmates who tried not to giggle. “My baby has such a big heart. It’s okay. They’re resting now. You don’t have to cry for them.”
Seulgi sniffled again but burrowed closer, cheeks pink from embarrassment.
Jaeyi tightened her arms around her, whispering, “My sweet, soft aegi.”
And just like that, Seulgi managed a shaky laugh through her tears, leaning into Jaeyi completely.
⸻
Jaeyi was still cooing at Seulgi when a sniffle echoed from the other side.
Everyone turned.
It was Yeri.
Her arms were crossed tightly over her chest, chin trembling as she stared at the mother-and-baby dinosaur fossils. Tears welled in her eyes.
“They stayed behind…for their kids,” Yeri choked out. “That’s, that’s exactly what I’d do for my Seulgi-yah.”
Kyung blinked. “Babe—”
But it was too late. Yeri’s tears fell freely, her nose scrunching as she hiccuped. “I have a daughter too! I can feel their sacrifice!”
Seulgi’s lip wobbled harder at that. Slowly, she pulled away from Jaeyi and stumbled over to Yeri.
“Eomma,” Seulgi whispered, voice thick with emotion.
“My daughter,” Yeri croaked back.
And then, just like that, Seulgi threw her arms around Yeri, and the two of them clung to each other, crying in the middle of the exhibit.
Gasps and muffled laughter rippled through the students around them.
Jaeyi and Kyung stood side by side, both frozen in sheer disbelief.
“…are they seriously crying over dinosaurs together?” Jaeyi muttered, rubbing her temple.
Kyung pinched the bridge of her nose. “I swear, I don’t know who’s worse, my girlfriend or yours.”
Seulgi and Yeri didn’t hear a word. They were too busy sobbing into each other’s shoulders, whispering, “the babies!” and “the mothers!” as if they’d personally just lost their family in a prehistoric disaster.
⸻
Kyung finally sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose before stepping forward. She gently pried Yeri off Seulgi’s shoulder. “Okay, enough—come here, drama queen.”
“B-but the baby dinos—!” Yeri hiccuped, tears still streaming down her cheeks.
“Uh-huh,” Kyung said flatly, rubbing her back like she was soothing a toddler mid-tantrum. “The baby dinos are fine now. And you’ll be fine too.”
Jaeyi did the same with Seulgi, tugging her firmly back into her arms. “Aegi, honestly…crying over fossils? You’re so unpredictable.”
“But Jaeyi-yah, they died together!” Seulgi wailed, clutching her sleeve.
Jaeyi sighed, thumb brushing the tears from her cheeks. “Alright, alright. How about this—if you stop crying, I’ll buy you a dinosaur plushie from the gift shop. Any one you want.”
Seulgi sniffled. “Really?”
“Really.” Jaeyi softened, pressing her forehead briefly to Seulgi’s. “My treat.”
At the same time, Kyung muttered something similar to Yeri: “If you promise not to make a scene for the rest of the tour, I’ll buy you a plushie too.”
Instantly, Yeri froze in Kyung’s arms, eyes wide. “Any plushie?”
“Any plushie.”
And just like that, the tears stopped.
The two “adoptive mother-and-daughter” turned their heads toward each other at the same time, eyes still glassy but shining now with excitement.
“Matching plushies?” Yeri whispered.
“Matching plushies,” Seulgi whispered back.
Jaeyi and Kyung shared a look of pure suffering.
“…we’re enabling them,” Kyung said under her breath.
Jaeyi sighed. “I know. But at least they’ve stopped crying.”
As the crowd slowly funneled toward the museum’s gift shop, Seulgi shuffled beside Jaeyi, still holding her hand but with the other hand rubbing at her eyes. Her lashes were damp, her nose a little pink. The pout on her lips hadn’t quite faded.
Jaeyi watched her with a helpless smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “You’re unbelievable, you know that?” she murmured.
Seulgi blinked up at her, wide-eyed. “Why?”
Jaeyi squeezed her hand, slowing their pace so they lagged just a little behind the rest. “Because you cry over dinosaurs. Because you hug Yeri like she’s really your mom. Because you pout even when you’re promised a plushie. You’re…” Jaeyi trailed off, her voice softening. “…you’re so soft. Precious. Too precious sometimes.”
Seulgi’s cheeks flushed, her lips twitching as though she wanted to hide the shy smile spreading there. She ducked her head, letting her hair curtain her face. “…you make fun of me a lot.”
“I’m not making fun,” Jaeyi said quickly. She tugged gently on Seulgi’s hand until Seulgi peeked back up at her. “I’m just listing all the reasons why I—”
Her throat tightened. The words hovered on her tongue, so easy to let slip, but Jaeyi caught herself at the last second. Her heart stuttered with the weight of it. Not here. Not when Seulgi’s eyes were still red from crying over dinosaurs. She wanted it to be special, something Seulgi would never forget.
She swallowed, finishing instead, “—why I don’t mind. Whatever you do, Aegi-yah, I just…I like it. I like you.”
Seulgi’s shy smile bloomed wider, and she squeezed Jaeyi’s hand back. “…you’re cheesy.”
“And you’re cute,” Jaeyi countered, leaning down just enough to nudge her shoulder against Seulgi’s.
By then, they’d caught up with the group again. The gift shop’s entrance loomed ahead, colorful displays of dinosaur plushies already visible through the wide glass doors. Seulgi’s pout melted into a sparkle of excitement, her steps quickening.
“Come on, Jaeyi-yah!” she beamed, tugging Jaeyi forward.
Jaeyi let herself be dragged, heart still thrumming from the words she hadn’t said.
The gift shop was a cacophony of squeals and chatter, mostly from Seulgi and Yeri darting from shelf to shelf like kids in a candy store. They compared plushies, argued over which ones were cuter, then dissolved into laughter and disappeared deeper into the aisles.
Meanwhile, Jaeyi and Kyung leaned against a wall near the entrance, arms crossed, wallets already in hand.
“Should we just…hand them our cards and save ourselves the trouble?” Kyung muttered.
Jaeyi exhaled through her nose. “Tempting. But then they’ll clean out the whole shop.”
Before Kyung could reply, Seulgi suddenly popped back into view, eyes shining as she tugged at Jaeyi’s wrist. “Jaeyi-yah! Come, come—I wanna show you something!”
Startled but amused, Jaeyi let herself be dragged, calling over her shoulder, “Kyungie, Yeri’s in the stationery section!”
Kyung groaned and trudged off, already bracing for disaster.
Seulgi didn’t stop until they reached the far end of the shop. Then, with a dramatic little puff of breath, she lifted a plushie almost half her size and thrust it into Jaeyi’s face.
It was a long-necked dinosaur, soft green with tiny embroidered eyes. The plushie’s body covered Seulgi’s upper torso completely, its neck sticking up like a pillow tower.
Jaeyi blinked, muffled behind the dinosaur’s snout. “…is this the one you picked to match with Yeri?”
At once, Seulgi’s expression fell into the world’s most adorable pout. “Nooo. We picked matching triceratops because this one’s too big. Yeri said it was impractical.”
Jaeyi arched a brow. “And you listened to Yeri?”
Seulgi shifted her weight, mumbling. “…kinda.”
Jaeyi chuckled, lowering the plushie a little so she could see Seulgi’s flushed cheeks. “So…you want this too, huh?”
Seulgi bit her lip and nodded shyly.
“Well,” Jaeyi said, smirk curling at the corner of her mouth, “who says you can’t get both?”
Seulgi’s eyes widened. “Both? Really?”
“Of course, baby.” Jaeyi tugged the plushie closer to her chest with one arm and with the other hand tilted Seulgi’s chin up. “I’m rich, remember? What’s one more dinosaur?”
Seulgi blinked at her…and then broke into the brightest grin, throwing her arms around Jaeyi despite the plush squished between them. “You’re the best, Jaeyi-yah!”
Jaeyi laughed softly, hugging her back. “I know.”
Seulgi pulled away from the hug, grinning, when Jaeyi leaned in just a little, eyes glinting.
“But…” Jaeyi drawled, voice low, “you’ll have to pay me back.”
Seulgi blinked, “Okay!” then obediently flipped the price tag over. When she saw the number, her jaw dropped. “Jaeyi-yah! This is—! Actually, let’s just put it back. I don’t need it—”
She tried to wriggle free, but Jaeyi caught her wrist and guided her back until her spine pressed gently against the shelves. The wall of dinosaur plushies wobbled behind her.
Seulgi froze, wide-eyed. “J-jaeyi?”
“Not with money, aegi.” Jaeyi’s smirk softened into something sharper, hungrier. She leaned closer until their noses brushed, her voice dropping to a whisper.
Seulgi’s breath hitched. Her fingers tightened around the plush clutched between them. “W-with what t-then?”
Jaeyi tilted her head, lips barely a whisper from Seulgi’s. “You know what I mean.”
Heat shot through Seulgi’s face, her heartbeat drumming like thunder. She was seconds from combusting when Jaeyi suddenly shifted the plush upward, pressing its soft fabric over both their faces.
Hidden behind the long-necked dinosaur’s oversized body, Jaeyi finally closed the space, brushing her lips against Seulgi’s in a slow, deliberate kiss.
No one could see, but Seulgi gasped softly into her mouth, knees wobbling. Jaeyi smiled against the kiss, savoring the taste of her shy little aegi behind the ridiculous dinosaur shield.
⸻
The plush muffled the world around them, turning the busy shop into something distant and far away. All Seulgi could feel was Jaeyi, her hand braced against the shelf beside her, her other arm pinning the dinosaur between them, her mouth hot and unyielding against Seulgi’s.
Seulgi whimpered softly, the sound swallowed into the kiss. She fisted the fabric of Jaeyi’s sleeve, trying to steady herself, but Jaeyi only pressed closer. Their lips moved slow at first, testing, teasing but when Seulgi parted her mouth, Jaeyi deepened it with a low, satisfied hum that vibrated straight through Seulgi’s chest.
The plushie shook between them as Seulgi tightened her grip, overwhelmed by how dizzy she felt. Jaeyi tasted faintly of coffee and something sweet from brunch, the mix making Seulgi’s head spin.
Her knees threatened to buckle, but Jaeyi was there, steady and firm, kissing her like she’d been waiting all day for this. She angled her head, tongue brushing against Seulgi’s lip, coaxing her open just a little more.
Seulgi melted, back arching against the shelf, heart pounding so loud she was sure Jaeyi could hear it. Every brush, every stolen breath made her want more, need more, even as her face burned crimson behind the ridiculous dinosaur barrier.
When Jaeyi finally pulled back, lips still grazing hers, Seulgi was breathless, pupils blown wide.
The plush sagged between them, their faces still hidden. Jaeyi smirked against Seulgi’s swollen mouth, whispering, “That’s a good start on your payment, aegi.”
Seulgi’s breath caught, half a protest, half a plea for her to kiss her again.
Jaeyi hadn’t moved back much, still close enough that their noses brushed, lips parted from that last kiss, her arm caging Seulgi in against the shelf. Seulgi’s head was spinning, cheeks burning, and she was about to mumble something when a polite but firm voice cut through the haze.
“Ahem.”
Both girls froze. Seulgi’s eyes went wide like a deer caught in headlights. Slowly, she peeked around the massive dinosaur plushie, only to see one of their teachers standing at the end of the aisle, arms crossed, eyebrow arched.
Seulgi nearly choked on her own breath, jerking upright so fast she almost toppled the plush tower beside her. “W-we were just— I— it’s not—” she stammered, words tumbling out in panicked fragments.
Jaeyi, on the other hand, didn’t flinch. She dropped the plush to her side with infuriating calm, straightened her shirt, and offered the teacher a small, knowing smile. “We’ll be quick,” she said smoothly, voice steady as though they’d just been discussing exhibit notes instead of making out behind a stuffed dinosaur.
The teacher gave them both a long look, lips pressed thin, before sighing. “Finish up and buy whatever you want. Then head straight to the bus. We’re leaving soon, it’s getting late.”
“Yes, ma’am,” Seulgi squeaked, bowing so quickly her ponytail nearly smacked her in the face.
The teacher walked off, muttering something under her breath about “high schoolers and hormones.”
Seulgi buried her face in the dinosaur plush, mortified. “Oh my god. I want to die.”
Jaeyi leaned down, lips brushing Seulgi’s ear as she smirked, low and teasing: “Relax, baby. She didn’t see anything.”
“She so did!” Seulgi groaned into the plush.
By the time Jaeyi and Seulgi made their way to the cashier, still a little flushed from their near-caught moment, Yeri and Kyung were already there. Yeri was practically bouncing on her heels, a bag clutched in her hand.
“Seulgi-yah!” Yeri called the moment she spotted them, holding the bag up like a prize. “I paid for our matching plushies already!”
Seulgi’s face lit up instantly, her earlier embarrassment forgotten. She scampered closer and clasped Yeri’s free hand. “Really? Thank you!”
“Of course, sweetie,” Yeri replied with exaggerated fondness, patting Seulgi’s head like a proud mom. Then she twisted toward Jaeyi, grin wicked. “Dude, just send me the payment later, okay?”
Jaeyi rolled her eyes, lips twitching at the corner. “Whatever.”
The cashier slid the bagged items across the counter, and Jaeyi pulled out her card for Seulgi’s extra purchase. She barely got the receipt when Seulgi leaned in on tiptoe, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek. “Thank you,” she whispered, warm and earnest.
Jaeyi’s chest tightened, but she only smirked, tucking the card away. “Anytime, aegi.”
The four regrouped, bags swinging, and walked out of the gift shop together. The sun was already dipping low, painting the sky in pale orange and lavender. Their classmates were trickling onto the bus ahead, voices loud with end-of-day chatter.
Seulgi hugged her new plush tight to her chest, trailing beside Jaeyi with a sleepy-happy smile. Yeri strutted ahead with her own bag, Kyung at her side, the pair bickering softly about how much Yeri had bought.
Together, the four of them climbed back onto the bus, ready for the ride home, campus waiting just a few hours away.
By the time the buses rolled back onto campus, the sky had already deepened to a velvet navy, the lampposts by the gate glowing like halos. Students filed off in groups, chatter hushed now with fatigue.
At the entrance, Kyung lingered, her bag slung across her shoulder. She gave a little apologetic smile, as if to say she’d tried but rules were rules. “I’ll head out from here. No outsiders overnight, right?”
Jaeyi sighed, clicking her tongue. “Not even my friend? Unbelievable.”
Kyung chuckled softly. “Guess your influence has limits.”
Before Jaeyi could retort, Yeri threw her arms around Kyung’s neck, squeezing her tight. “Fine, I’ll let you go…for now.” She kissed her goodbye, quick but lingering enough to make Kyung’s ears turn pink.
“Get home safe,” Yeri said, finally stepping back.
Kyung nodded, then waved at Seulgi and Jaeyi. “See you guys. Take care of this menace, alright?”
“Goodnight Kyungie! Take care!” Seulgi said with a smile, hugging her plush dinosaur tighter.
Kyung gave one last wave before heading toward the subway station, her tall figure soon swallowed by the glow of the streetlights.
Seulgi let out a little huff. “Kyung-ah should just transfer here.”
“She wants to finish senior year at her school, remember?” Yeri shrugged, then immediately brightened. “But it’s fine! We’re going to Seoul University together next year anyway. Then no one can keep us apart.”
Jaeyi raised an eyebrow, amused at her dramatic tone. “Bold of you to assume Seoul University wants you.”
“Excuse you,” Yeri gasped, clutching her chest. “They’ll be begging for me.”
Seulgi giggled, and Jaeyi just shook her head, though her lips twitched.
The three of them turned toward the campus gates, falling into step side by side. Tired but warm, they walked deeper into the familiar pathways, heading back to their dorms with the day’s memories trailing after them like starlight.
⸻
The dorm hallways were quiet, most students already in their rooms after the long trip. When Jaeyi and Seulgi reached their own door, it was almost a relief to slip inside, away from the noise and the rules of the day.
By the time they’d showered and changed into their sleepwear, the room felt hushed and intimate. Seulgi had already claimed the right side of the bed, her hair damp, her cheeks pink from scrubbing too hard. Both her new dinosaur plushies were neatly arranged beside her pillow, like guardians keeping watch.
Jaeyi slipped in next to her, pulling the covers over them. Almost immediately, Seulgi snuggled closer, tucking her face against Jaeyi’s shoulder.
“You’re warm,” Seulgi murmured sleepily, her voice muffled.
“Mm.” Jaeyi kissed the top of her head, amused. “You’re just cold.”
Seulgi hummed. There was a small pause, then, softly: “Did you…have fun today?”
Jaeyi tilted her head to look at her. Seulgi’s eyes were already half-closed, but there was a flicker of nervousness there, like she really cared about the answer.
A smile tugged at Jaeyi’s lips. “Of course I did.” She reached up to brush a strand of hair from Seulgi’s face. “Watching you geek out over dinosaurs was the highlight of my week. Maybe my whole month.”
Seulgi pouted faintly, though her cheeks warmed at the praise. “You’re teasing me.”
“I’m not,” Jaeyi said, her tone firm, her thumb lingering against Seulgi’s cheek. “You were adorable. You are adorable. And I wouldn’t have wanted to spend today with anyone else.”
Seulgi’s pout faltered, replaced by a shy smile. “Really?”
“Really,” Jaeyi whispered, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “I’d go on a hundred field trips with you if it meant I got to see you like that again.”
Seulgi’s cheeks flushed pink, and she ducked back down, hiding against Jaeyi’s shoulder. “You’re too smooth sometimes.”
“Only for you,” Jaeyi teased, holding her tighter.
A quiet yawn escaped Seulgi as her breathing started to slow. “Then…let’s go on a hundred more dates, okay?”
Jaeyi’s chest softened at the sleepy mumble. She pressed a kiss to her temple. “Deal.”
Seulgi burrowed closer, wrapping her arm around Jaeyi’s waist. “I had fun too. The most fun.”
Jaeyi chuckled, holding her tighter. “Good. That’s how it should be.”
The room went quiet again, save for the faint hum of the heater. Seulgi’s breathing evened out first, her body softening against Jaeyi’s, her dinosaurs standing watch at her bed.
Jaeyi stayed awake just a little longer, stroking her girlfriend’s hair, her chest tightening with words she wasn’t ready to say aloud yet. Soon, she promised herself, pressing a final kiss to Seulgi’s forehead.
And with that, she let herself drift off too, tangled up with her baby in their bed, the day’s laughter and warmth still wrapped around them.
Notes:
Guys, this might not be a jaeseulgi fic but it’s soo good that I wanted to share!
It’s Jiminjeong! “Maybe you’re the reason” by bonaswife https://archiveofourown.org/works/65507338
Also, I was thinking, should I just do like a compilation of one shots? Or like compilation of short (few chaps long) Jaeseulgi AUs? That way I can do a whole lot of different prompts and ideas.
The actress x actress idea can be my first one, then I can also do the idol x norm idea, then maybe a mafia one too, etc. Like there’s a lot I wanna write and doing short stories for each idea would be easier than another full length au.
Chapter 19: I Love You
Notes:
It’s so insane to think that this au is way past 20k hits already! I’m really grateful for all the support and love you guys have been showing my works! I’ve got 11 Jaeseulgi works and each one is sooo loved and supported by all of you, so from the bottom of my heart, Thank you! Saranghae! 💙💛🫶
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The dorm room was a mess of half-zipped suitcases, folded clothes, and the faint crinkle of snack wrappers Seulgi was trying to shove into whatever empty space she could find. She sat cross-legged on the floor, brow furrowed in deep concentration, her two dinosaur plushies perched on the bed as if supervising her. Every now and then she’d glance at them, muttering calculations under her breath like she was solving a math problem.
“If I roll my sweaters instead of folding them… then maybe…” she trailed off, stuffing one into the suitcase and sitting on it to force the zipper up.
On the other side of the room, Jaeyi lounged dramatically on her bed, their bed, arms crossed, chin tilted, the very picture of sulking elegance. She wasn’t even pretending to pack. Her suitcase sat in the corner, untouched.
Seulgi felt the weight of Jaeyi’s gaze and peeked up, guilty smile tugging at her lips. “What?”
“You’re really not going to let me drive you home?” Jaeyi asked, her voice even but edged with that familiar stubbornness.
Seulgi sighed, dragging her plushies off the bed to squeeze them into her duffel bag. “Jaeyi-yah, it’s fine. I’ll just take the bus. It’s not that far, and my parents are picking me up from the station anyway.”
“That’s not the point,” Jaeyi shot back. She sat up straighter, eyes narrowing. “I want to be the one to take you. Do you really want to leave me here sulking in this empty dorm like some abandoned lover?”
Seulgi’s ears went red. “You’re so dramatic.”
“Dramatic?” Jaeyi pressed a hand to her chest like she’d been mortally wounded. “I’m not dramatic. I’m heartbroken.”
Seulgi bit back a laugh, shaking her head. She zipped her suitcase all the way up with a victorious grin, only for the grin to falter when she saw the long-necked dinosaur plush still sitting beside her, too big to fit inside. She picked it up with both arms, hugging it to her chest, then gave Jaeyi a sheepish look.
“…I might need another bag.”
Jaeyi’s lips twitched, trying and failing to hold back a smile. She got off the bed and crossed the room, sitting beside Seulgi on the floor. For a moment, she just looked at her, really looked, with that quiet intensity that always made Seulgi’s heart skip.
“You know,” Jaeyi murmured, plucking a stray hair from Seulgi’s cheek, “I could make all of this easier. One call, and you’d be chauffeured home in a black car with enough space for ten plushies.”
Seulgi pouted, leaning her head on Jaeyi’s shoulder. “But then you’ll just be pouting the whole drive. And I’ll feel bad.”
Jaeyi tilted her head down, brushing her nose against Seulgi’s hair. “I’m already pouting.”
That made Seulgi giggle softly, hiding her smile against Jaeyi’s arm. “I’ll miss you too, you know.”
Jaeyi froze, just for a second. Then she softened, arm sliding around Seulgi’s waist, pulling her closer. “…Not enough to let me drive you?” she teased, though her voice cracked with something real beneath it.
Seulgi clutched her plush tighter and whispered, “Just be here when break’s over. That’s good enough for me.”
That silenced Jaeyi, left her staring at Seulgi like she’d said something impossibly precious. And maybe she had.
⸻
Jaeyi was still sulking, though the way she had Seulgi tucked under her arm made her look less like a tragic heroine and more like a clingy cat. After a long silence, she sighed, dramatic as ever.
“Aegi, since you’re abandoning me tomorrow…”
Seulgi groaned. “I’m not abandoning you, I’m going home for break.”
“…Same thing,” Jaeyi deadpanned. Then her tone softened, a smirk tugging at her lips. “We should stay up all night. Cuddle. Watch movies. Pretend we have forever in one night.”
Seulgi beamed, nodding eagerly. “Okay. But…” she glanced at their empty snack stash in the corner, “…we need supplies.”
Which was how, twenty minutes later, the two of them found themselves at the dorm entrance, peering out at the rain.
“Déjà vu,” Seulgi murmured, tugging on Jaeyi’s sleeve. “It’s just like the first time.”
Jaeyi smiled faintly, remembering that day too, the umbrella angled entirely over Seulgi, her own shoulder soaking through. She spotted the rack of umbrellas near the door and groaned. Only one left.
She reached for it, already resigned to getting drenched again, when Seulgi snatched it first.
“Nope,” Seulgi said, lips quirking mischievously. “I know what you’re planning,” she said, squinting at Jaeyi. “You’re gonna do that noble chivalry thing again.”
Jaeyi smirked, sliding her hands into her pockets. “Of course. That’s what girlfriends are for.”
But Seulgi shook her head, eyes sparkling with the kind of playful determination Jaeyi couldn’t resist. “Not this time. I have a plan.”
Before Jaeyi could ask what kind of plan, Seulgi opened the umbrella and stood behind Jaeyi, waiting.
“…Aegi?” Jaeyi blinked. “What are you—”
“Piggyback ride!” Seulgi announced proudly, hopping up Jaeyi’s back.
Jaeyi let out a startled laugh, automatically catching her under the thighs. “Aegi—what—”
“See?” Seulgi said smugly, adjusting herself and raising the umbrella over both their heads. “Now we’re both dry. You carry me, I carry the umbrella. Perfect teamwork.”
Jaeyi tilted her head back to look at her, utterly floored and utterly in love. “…You’re so stubborn.”
“I know,” Seulgi said, resting her chin on Jaeyi’s shoulder with a satisfied little hum. “But admit it, genius, right?”
Jaeyi shifted the weight easily, smiling as the rain pattered harmlessly around them, both of them safe under the umbrella. “Genius,” she admitted, “Genius and spoiled.”
From her perch, Seulgi’s grin pressed into her skin. “Spoiled by you.”
And just like that, Jaeyi knew she’d carry her across the whole campus if Seulgi asked.
⸻
The rain tapped steadily on the umbrella as Jaeyi carried Seulgi piggyback across the slick pavement. Seulgi hummed happily, chin tucked into the crook of Jaeyi’s shoulder, feeling smug about her genius plan.
But then, mischief sparked in her eyes.
She leaned close, pursed her lips, and blew a sudden puff of air right into Jaeyi’s ear before planting a quick kiss there.
“Ah—!” Jaeyi startled, her step slipping on the wet stone. Her body lurched, but she caught herself just in time, adjusting her grip on Seulgi’s thighs to steady them both.
Seulgi burst into giggles, clutching the umbrella tighter over their heads. “Yah, Jaeyi-yah! Be careful!” she scolded between laughs, voice deliberately bratty. “What if we fell, huh?!”
“You little—” Jaeyi muttered, breathless from both the slip and the kiss, her ears burning red. She recovered her balance, then pinched the back of Seulgi’s thigh in retaliation.
“Ah! Hey!” Seulgi squealed, wriggling but not letting go of the umbrella. “No fair, that hurts!”
Jaeyi smirked despite herself, adjusting Seulgi higher on her back. “Good. Maybe you’ll think twice before attacking your driver next time.”
“Driver?” Seulgi gasped dramatically. “Excuse me, I’m the one protecting us from the rain. You’re just my legs right now.”
Jaeyi laughed under her breath, shaking her head as she kept walking, the warmth of Seulgi pressed against her back. “Unbelievable,” she murmured again, though her grin said she wouldn’t trade this ridiculousness for anything.
Seulgi only hummed innocently, leaning down to rest her cheek against Jaeyi’s temple, as if nothing had happened.
⸻
The bell above the convenience store door chimed as Jaeyi gently lowered Seulgi back to the ground. Seulgi stretched her arms, then reached up and gave Jaeyi a little pat on the head.
“Good job, chauffeur,” she teased, her grin bright enough to rival the fluorescent lights.
Jaeyi only arched a brow, amused, before following her inside. Seulgi grabbed a basket immediately, but before she could skip off into the aisles, Jaeyi smoothly took it from her hand, her expression calm but smug.
“I’ll carry it,” Jaeyi said simply.
“Thank you,” Seulgi smiled before darting off toward the chips.
Their “raid” began, kimbap, chips, candy, cookies, things they’d probably regret eating all in one night, but it didn’t matter. Seulgi was practically bouncing at every shelf, while Jaeyi trailed after her, pretending to sigh at every item tossed into the basket but never actually putting anything back.
When they reached the drink aisle, Seulgi’s hand shot out for a familiar can. She turned to Jaeyi slowly, eyes sparkling with mischief as she wiggled the pineapple juice drink in front of her face.
Jaeyi blinked, wary. “…What?”
Seulgi giggled, holding it up like it was evidence in court. “So, when were you planning to tell me that you hate pineapple, Jaeyi-yah?”
Jaeyi froze. “…What?” she repeated, less confident this time.
“You heard me,” Seulgi sang, bouncing on her heels.
“I—” Jaeyi’s ears went faintly pink. She scratched her cheek, suddenly avoiding eye contact. “How… how did you know?”
Seulgi leaned closer, eyes smug. “Because I pay attention.” She tapped the can lightly against Jaeyi’s chest. “The second time I bought this for you, I already knew. You never finish it. You drink enough to look polite, then leave the rest. Every single time.”
Jaeyi gaped, caught red-handed. “And you… pyou kept buying it anyway?”
Seulgi nodded proudly, smug smile widening. “Of course. I wanted to see how long you’d suffer through it before finally admitting it.”
Jaeyi groaned, running a hand down her face, but there was laughter tugging at the corner of her lips. “Unbelievable. You’re unbelievable.”
Seulgi beamed, hugging the pineapple juice box like a trophy. “So…should I still buy it for you tonight?”
“Don’t you dare.”
Seulgi’s laughter rang out, echoing in the quiet aisle as Jaeyi shook her head, basket in hand, completely powerless against her brat.
Back at the dorm, the rain was still drumming softly against the windows, the air inside thick with that cozy warmth that only came from being indoors on a wet night.
Seulgi was already perched cross-legged on the floor, munching happily on a convenience store corndog. Crumbs dotted her shirt, but she didn’t care. She leaned back against the edge of the bed, her eyes half on Jaeyi, who was fussing with the laptop and HDMI cable like she was preparing a grand performance instead of just a movie night.
Seulgi bit into the corndog again, then leaned sideways and nudged Jaeyi with her knee. “Bite?”
Without looking, Jaeyi leaned over and obediently took a bite. Seulgi grinned around her mouthful.
She’d learned by now that resisting Jaeyi was pointless. If she tried to help, Jaeyi would just shoo her away and do it herself. If she reached for the remote, Jaeyi’s hand would somehow get there first. So she didn’t even try anymore. She just let Jaeyi be the gentle tyrant she was, slipping in little victories by feeding her corndog bites whenever she pleased.
By the time the movie playlist was ready, an ambitious lineup of Nicholas Sparks classics, Seulgi was picking up the last crumbs from her shirt.
“Okay,” Jaeyi announced, standing back and surveying her work with satisfaction. “Movies set. Snacks ready. Blankets fluffed.”
Seulgi gave her a slow clap. “Wow. Such effort, Jaeyi-ssi. Truly a housewife in the making.”
Jaeyi shot her a look, but her lips twitched.
With the preparations done, they both got up to change. Seulgi pulled on her favorite oversized tee and soft cotton shorts, hair tied up in a loose bun. She padded to the sink, toothbrush sticking out of her mouth as she hummed.
Jaeyi emerged from the bathroom a few minutes later, already in silk pajamas, her hair damp from a quick wash. She looked unfairly elegant for someone in pajamas, and Seulgi caught herself staring, foam still clinging to her lips.
They finished their routines side by side, Seulgi diligently applying lip balm and tapping her cheeks dry with a towel, Jaeyi watching with soft amusement. When they were finally done, they plopped down onto the pile of pillows and blankets Jaeyi had arranged on the bed, ready to begin their marathon.
They started with The Notebook, mostly because Jaeyi insisted they get it out of the way.
“If we watch it last, you’ll cry yourself to sleep,” Jaeyi reasoned, settling back against the pillows with Seulgi tucked against her side. “Better to suffer now.”
Seulgi rolled her eyes but nuzzled closer anyway, her cheek resting comfortably on Jaeyi’s shoulder. “Bold of you to assume I’ll cry.”
“You always cry,” Jaeyi said, pressing a kiss to the top of her head.
“I don’t always cry,” Seulgi muttered, but her protest was weak at best. She was already reaching for a handful of chips, crunching loudly while the opening credits rolled.
The rain outside made the dorm room feel smaller, warmer. Jaeyi had one arm looped around Seulgi’s waist, absently rubbing her thumb against Seulgi’s side. Seulgi leaned into it without thinking, busy stuffing another chip into her mouth.
“Don’t eat too fast,” Jaeyi murmured. “You’ll choke.”
“I won’t choke,” Seulgi said around a mouthful, earning herself a look.
By the time Noah and Allie were swearing eternal love in the pouring rain, Seulgi was halfway through her soda and very much not immune. Her eyes shimmered suspiciously, and she sniffled once, twice.
Jaeyi smirked. “You’re crying.”
“I’m not crying,” Seulgi lied, dabbing furiously at her eyes with the blanket.
Jaeyi pulled her closer, cheek brushing against Seulgi’s temple. “It’s okay, aegi. Crying means you have a heart.”
Seulgi groaned but didn’t pull away. Instead, she curled further into Jaeyi’s side, grumbling, “You’re the worst,” even as she clung to her.
Jaeyi chuckled low, kissing her damp cheek. “You like me.”
Seulgi refused to answer, hiding her face against Jaeyi’s shoulder.
And just like that, the movie night began, Seulgi bratting and pretending she wasn’t emotional, Jaeyi smug and clingy, the two of them tangled up in blankets and dinosaurs while Nicholas Sparks did his thing in the background.
⸻
By the time they reached their third movie, A Walk to Remember, Seulgi was wide awake, munching on Pocky sticks like a rabbit, while Jaeyi sat suspiciously quiet.
Seulgi noticed immediately. “You’re awfully still,” she said, leaning up to peek at Jaeyi’s face. Sure enough, her usually composed girlfriend had glassy eyes and a telltale twitch of her lips like she was holding something in.
Seulgi gasped dramatically, pointing with her Pocky. “You’re crying!”
“I am not,” Jaeyi said, her voice already wavering.
“You are,” Seulgi pressed, delight sparkling in her eyes. “Look at you, you’re crying! Aw, baby.”
Jaeyi groaned, swiping her sleeve across her eyes. “Shut up, Seulgi-yah. It’s sad, okay?”
Seulgi giggled, victorious, and snuggled closer, whispering against her ear, “Don’t worry. It just means you have a heart.”
That earned her a playful shove, but Jaeyi didn’t let Seulgi go for long. Her arm quickly found its way back around Seulgi’s waist, pulling her in tighter as if to anchor herself.
As the night wore on, the teasing softened into drowsy banter. Between bites of snacks and half-hearted arguments over which Sparks movie was the “least tragic,” they grew quieter, their words slowed by yawns.
By the fifth or sixth movie, neither of them could remember which, they were lying flat under the blankets, Seulgi curled half on top of Jaeyi, one arm slung lazily across her waist. Jaeyi absent-mindedly traced circles on Seulgi’s back, her other hand tangled with Seulgi’s.
“You’re warm,” Seulgi mumbled sleepily.
“You’re heavy,” Jaeyi replied, but she didn’t move her an inch.
The laptop kept playing, soft dialogue blending with the faint patter of rain outside. The sky outside the window shifted from black to gray, then to soft streaks of pink and gold.
By the time the sun crept over the horizon, they were both fast asleep, Seulgi’s cheek smushed against Jaeyi’s collarbone, Jaeyi’s lips resting against Seulgi’s hair.
When Seulgi stirred awake, it was to the warm weight of arms around her waist and the faint tickle of hair against her cheek. She groaned softly, trying to burrow deeper into the blankets, but the sunlight spilling through the curtains made it impossible to go back to sleep.
“Mmnnn…” she grumbled, voice husky from sleep.
A low chuckle rumbled against her back. “Good morning, aegi.”
Seulgi cracked one eye open, finding Jaeyi already awake, watching her with the softest smile. That made her scowl deeper. “Why are you so awake…? It’s illegal.”
Jaeyi laughed quietly, pressing a kiss to her temple. “It’s already ten, sleepyhead.”
Seulgi’s eyes widened just a little before she groaned again, this time rolling over to bury her face in Jaeyi’s chest. “Too early. Five more hours.”
“You say that all the time,” Jaeyi teased, rubbing gentle circles on her back.
“This is different. I was forced to watch tragic movies all night.”
“You agreed,” Jaeyi reminded her, but her voice was full of amusement.
“Tricked,” Seulgi corrected, muffled against Jaeyi’s shirt. “Totally tricked.”
Jaeyi couldn’t resist. She dipped down and pressed a kiss to Seulgi’s pouty lips, just a brief brush. “Better?”
Seulgi blinked up at her, then, still grumpy, grabbed Jaeyi’s collar to pull her in for another kiss. Longer this time. “Better,” she admitted once they parted, cheeks pink.
They stayed tangled like that for a while, whispering nonsense between lazy kisses. Seulgi refused to let Jaeyi get up, clinging to her like a koala. When Jaeyi teased her for being clingy, she only mumbled, “Not clingy. Just…conserving warmth.”
“Mmhm. Whatever you say, baby,” Jaeyi murmured, hugging her tighter.
Eventually, Seulgi cracked one eye at the clock on the wall and groaned. “Twelve. My bus leaves at twelve.”
The mood softened instantly. Jaeyi’s hand stilled on Seulgi’s back, but she forced a smile. “Still two hours left. Plenty of time for brunch.”
Seulgi just clung harder, arms locking around Jaeyi’s waist. “No. I don’t wanna get up yet. Just stay here with me a little longer.”
Jaeyi melted, brushing her thumb across Seulgi’s cheek. “As long as you want, aegi.”
And so they stayed curled up in bed, stealing soft kisses and slow cuddles, stretching every second as though they could make the morning last forever.
⸻
The bus terminal was bustling, people moving in every direction, but to Seulgi it felt like the whole place was watching her. Or maybe it was just because Jaeyi was acting like she was sending her beloved off to war instead of a five-week break.
“Don’t forget to eat on time,” Jaeyi fussed, fixing the collar of Seulgi’s hoodie even though it was perfectly fine.
“Yes, mom,” Seulgi teased, rolling her eyes.
“I’m serious,” Jaeyi said, ignoring the jab, tugging the hoodie strings until Seulgi squeaked. “And if anyone bothers you on the bus, call me. Actually, share your location before you get on. And text me once you’re seated. And again when you’re halfway home.”
Seulgi groaned, giggling despite herself. “You do know it’s only like…a few hours away, right? I’m not crossing the Sahara Desert.”
“That’s even worse, short trips are dangerous,” Jaeyi insisted dramatically, eyes narrowing like a general preparing her soldier.
Seulgi laughed so hard she nearly dropped her bag. “You’re so extra. What are you gonna do without me for five weeks?”
“Perish,” Jaeyi deadpanned, making Seulgi wheeze.
When a bus engine rumbled to life, Seulgi’s laughter softened into something fonder. She tugged Jaeyi down by her sleeve. “Hey…I’ll miss you too, you know.”
Jaeyi’s dramatic facade cracked instantly. Her face softened, eyes shining as she leaned in to press a kiss to Seulgi’s forehead. “I’ll miss you more, aegi.”
Seulgi’s lips curved into a mischievous grin. “But…” she drawled, eyes glinting. “I miss my parents too, so I guess you’re gonna have to perish… and just come back to life later.”
Jaeyi pulled back to glare at her, utterly betrayed. “Yah! You’re heartless.”
Seulgi giggled, holding up her hands innocently. “It’s okay! You’ll resurrect once I’m back.”
“You little—” Jaeyi pinched her side, making Seulgi squeak and scramble away, laughing so loud a few passersby turned their heads. They ended up sitting down together on one of the metal benches, shoulders pressed close, laughter fading into something quieter.
The overhead speaker crackled. “Attention passengers for the 12 o’clock bus to Gangwon-do, boarding begins in ten minutes.”
Seulgi bit her lip, gaze falling to her hands in her lap. Ten minutes left…should I say it?
Beside her, Jaeyi’s chest tightened, her thumb absently brushing Seulgi’s knuckles. Ten minutes. Should I tell her?
Nine minutes left. Seulgi swung her legs nervously, sneaking a glance at Jaeyi’s profile, so elegant, so composed, except for the way her jaw was set a little too firmly. If I don’t say it now, will she think I don’t feel it?
Eight minutes left. Jaeyi turned to look at Seulgi at the same time Seulgi turned to her, their eyes meeting, both of them immediately looking away with flushed cheeks. She’s not ready. Or…maybe she is. Am I?
Seven minutes left. Their hands found each other, fingers intertwining without a word.
Six minutes. Seulgi rested her head on Jaeyi’s shoulder, her chest full and aching.
Five minutes. Jaeyi kissed the top of her head, too softly, too quickly, like she was afraid she’d spill everything if she lingered.
Four minutes. Seulgi opened her mouth. “Jaeyi-yah, I—”
Three minutes. Jaeyi’s hands were clammy. I’m gonna do it. I have to. I’m so in love with her. She glanced at Seulgi, who was blushing, and her heart did a flip.
Two minutes. Seulgi’s chest felt tight. Okay, when they call boarding, I’ll say it. No backing out. She stole another glance at Jaeyi, who looked like she was about to combust.
One minute. The final announcement blared: “Bus 47 to Gangwon-do, now boarding.”
Their eyes locked, the air crackling with tension. Then, in a breathless, simultaneous rush, they blurted, “Iloveyou.”
The words came out so fast and jumbled they were barely coherent, a nervous tangle of syllables. They stared at each other, wide-eyed, hearts pounding.
“W-what?” Jaeyi stammered, her face turning a spectacular shade of red. Her hands flew to her cheeks, as if she could hide the blush. “What did you say?”
“What did you say?” Seulgi asked, her voice high with nerves, though a grin was already tugging at her lips.
Jaeyi’s brain short-circuited. She said it. She said I love you. Oh my god, she said it. Her heart was doing cartwheels, and she could barely breathe. “I-I said that I love you,” she managed, her voice shaky but clear, her eyes locked on Seulgi’s despite the urge to look anywhere else. “W-what did you say?”
Seulgi’s grin widened, her own cheeks pink but her confidence growing at Jaeyi’s adorable fluster. “I said the same thing,” she replied, leaning back with a playful shrug, as if her heart wasn’t racing a mile a minute. “So, good thing we’re on the same page!”
Jaeyi made a strangled noise, half-laugh, half-squeak, her hands still pressed to her burning face. “You—you can’t just say that so calmly!” she sputtered, her eyes wide with a mix of embarrassment and exhilaration. “I’m over here losing my mind, and you’re acting like you just ordered coffee or something!”
Seulgi burst out laughing, reaching for Jaeyi’s hands and pulling them away from her face. “Jaeyi-yah, you’re so cute when you’re freaking out. Look at you, you’re practically a tomato!”
“Stop it!” Jaeyi whined, but she couldn’t help the goofy smile spreading across her face. “You’re evil. You know that right? I-I mean, you’re so calm, and I’m just…I’m not ready for this!”
“Evil? Me?” Seulgi teased, lacing their fingers together and squeezing gently. “I just confessed my love and now I’m evil?”
Jaeyi groaned, dropping her forehead onto Seulgi’s shoulder, hiding her face. “I can’t believe we said it at the same time,” she muttered, her voice soft but warm. “I was so scared you wouldn’t…you know, feel the same.”
Seulgi’s smile turned tender, her heart melting at Jaeyi’s vulnerability. She rested her cheek against Jaeyi’s hair. “I love you, you know. Like, a lot. And I’m gonna miss you so much I might cry on that bus.”
Jaeyi’s head shot up, her eyes wide and shimmering, her blush still blazing. “Don’t say stuff like that!” she squeaked, fanning her face with one hand. “You’re gonna make me a mess, aegi.” Despite her words, she leaned closer, her free hand hesitantly reaching to tuck a strand of Seulgi’s hair behind her ear, her touch lingering.
Seulgi giggled, squeezing Jaeyi’s hand. “Too late, you’re already a mess. But you’re my mess, so it’s fine.”
“Okay, but seriously,” Jaeyi said, her voice softer now, “I do love you. Like, a lot. And I’m gonna miss you so much I might actually perish.”
Seulgi’s smile turned tender, her eyes misty. “I love you too. And I’m gonna call you every day, so you better not perish without my permission.”
“Deal,” Jaeyi whispered, her voice barely audible as she pulled Seulgi into a tight hug, clinging to her like she never wanted to let go. They stayed like that, wrapped in each other, until the final boarding call broke the moment. As Seulgi grabbed her bag and headed for the bus, she turned back, blowing Jaeyi a kiss. “Don’t perish without me, okay?”
Jaeyi caught the kiss, her blush still lingering but her smile brighter than ever as she pressed her hand to her heart. “No promises, but I’ll try. I love you, baby!”
“I love you more!” Seulgi called, waving as she climbed onto the bus, her heart soaring with the memory of Jaeyi’s flustered, perfect confession.
Jaeyi stood rooted to the spot, watching until the bus pulled away and disappeared down the road. Only then did she let herself sigh, already counting the days until her aegi came back.
Notes:
Next chap is really the last, would mark the end of my 10th Jaeseulgi fic damn 🥹
Also guys! My dog is pregnant, her name’s Piper and the baby daddy is Pancham. Any name ideas starting with P for their babies? 😆
Chapter 20: Epilogue
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Yoo dining room was quiet save for the clink of silverware against porcelain. Taejoon cleared his throat. “So, Jaeyi, how has school been treating you?”
“Good,” Jaeyi answered smoothly, posture perfect as always. “I’m on top of everything, and the student council is running well. No issues.”
Across from her, Jaena smirked, sipping her soup with the smugness of someone who’d already survived high school. “Of course,” she cut in, her tone playfully skeptical. “Our perfect little president. I still get alumni messages about you. But..what I’m more curious about are the rumors I’ve been hearing.”
Jaeyi narrowed her eyes. “Rumors?”
“That my little sister, our family’s ice princess, finally has a serious girlfriend.” Jaena arched a brow, enjoying the way Jaeyi’s ears immediately went pink.
Her mother perked up. “Really? Is this true, Jae-yah?”
With her ears already burning, Jaeyi straightened her shoulders. If they wanted the truth, fine, they would get it.
“Yes,” Jaeyi said at last, the word tumbling out far softer than she intended. “She’s… she’s the smartest person I know. And so sweet. And funny. And so cute it’s ridiculous. Honestly, you wouldn’t believe how adorable she is.” Jaeyi’s voice softened, smile tugging at her lips. “Her name’s Woo Seulgi. She’s…she’s precious.”
Her father chuckled, setting down his chopsticks. “You sound smitten.”
“I am smitten!” Jaeyi declared, throwing her hands up dramatically, which only made Jaena snort into her napkin. “I mean, come on, she’s brilliant. She aces her classes, but she also hums when she’s nervous. And she pouts when she’s sleepy. And—”
“We get it,” Jaena interrupted, laughing. “You’re whipped. I don’t think I’ve ever heard you gush about anyone like that.”
“I’m not whipped,” Jaeyi shot back, scowling. Her father calling her smitten is one thing, but of course she won’t let her sister tease her for being whipped. Siblings am I right? “I’m in love. There’s a difference.”
Her father blinked, surprised at the bluntness, while her mother’s lips curved into the gentlest of smiles.
“Look at me, I’m Yoo Jaeyi, Chaewha’s It girl and oh look! My girlfriend’s also perfect.” Jaena mimics her, teasing.
“She is perfect!” Jaeyi said stubbornly. “You’ll see when you meet her.”
At that, both parents exchanged a look of interest. Her mom smiled warmly. “Then we’d like to meet this girlfriend of yours, hm? You can bring her home, introduce her properly.”
Jaeyi perked up, about to say yes, of course, tomorrow even!, but then her face fell. “She’s…back in her hometown for the break.”
“Ah,” her mom hummed, eyes twinkling. “Then we’ll meet her at graduation. That’s not too long to wait.”
Jaeyi slumped back in her chair, pouting into her plate. Too long, she thought. She wanted Seulgi here now, at this very table, winning her family over with that shy smile.
Instead, she sighed and muttered, “Fine. Graduation.”
But even as her family returned to their meal, Jaeyi’s mind was already wandering, planning, imagining, counting the days until she could proudly say: this is my Seulgi.
Meanwhile, several hours away in Gangwon-do, the Woo family table was louder, cozier, and full of steaming dishes fresh from the stove.
“Eat more, you’re skin and bones,” Grandma Woo fussed, piling another piece of grilled mackerel onto Seulgi’s rice bowl before she could protest.
“Halmeoni, I’m fine—”
“You’re not fine. You’ve been studying too much at that fancy school. Your cheeks should be rounder!”
Her mom chuckled while her dad shook his head, reaching for kimchi. “She’s fine, eomma. Besides, she probably doesn’t have access to good food a lot.”
“What about your living space, Seulgi-yah? Is it spacious enough?” Her dad asked, chewing his kimchi.
“Or is it a tiny gross dorm like those on the TV?” Her grandma cut in, nose scrunching.
“It’s not tiny at all, halmeoni,” Seulgi said quickly, spoon halfway to her mouth. “It’s actually spacious…it’s more like…shared housing.”
Her mom tilted her head. “Shared housing?”
Seulgi froze. Mistake. Big mistake.
Grandma narrowed her eyes. “You mean to say you live with someone?”
“Uh.” Seulgi shoved rice into her mouth, buying time. “Mm-hm.”
Her dad raised a brow. “And who exactly are you sharing with?”
And just like that, Seulgi’s cheeks turned pink. She swallowed hard, then admitted, “A girl…My…girlfriend.”
There was a beat of silence.
Then her grandma gasped so loudly the neighbor’s chickens probably heard.
“Girlfriend?!”
Her mom’s lips parted in surprise, but her dad only blinked, as if putting together all the times she’d texted and called home glowing, always smiling and happy.
“Tell us,” her mom said, leaning forward, curiosity written all over her face. “What’s her name? What’s she like?”
And Seulgi’s grin spread without her meaning to. “Her name is Yoo Jaeyi. She’s…amazing. Gorgeous. Really smart. Kind. She always looks out for me, even when she pretends she doesn’t. And she makes me laugh—like, so much. I just…” Her chest warmed, the words spilling out too fast, “I just really, really love her.”
Her grandma clutched her chest dramatically. “Our Seulgi, in love!”
Her dad cleared his throat, but his eyes were soft. “Well. I hope we get to meet this girlfriend of yours.”
“Y-you will,” Seulgi said, cheeks burning. “At graduation. I promise.”
Her mom smiled knowingly. “Good. Because if she makes you this happy, we’ll want to see her ourselves.”
And just like that, Seulgi’s heart soared at the thought, Jaeyi in her uniform, in front of her family, seeing all the worlds she belonged to finally fit together.
Over the next few days, Jaeyi tried to settle into the rhythm of life at home, throwing herself into family time to distract from missing Seulgi. But the spotty connection to her girlfriend was testing her patience in ways she hadn’t expected.
On Monday, Jaeyi went shopping with Jaena at the mall. Jaena was hunting for a new jacket, dragging Jaeyi through stores while tossing playful jabs. “You’re quiet,” Jaena said, holding up a leather coat. “Is this because your girlfriend hasn’t texted back in, like, two hours?”
Jaeyi sighed, checking her phone for the fifth time that hour. “It’s been two days, Unnie. Two. Whole. Days.” She refreshed her messages for the tenth time, only to see the same unanswered “u alive??” text she’d sent Seulgi at 3 a.m. “What if she’s stuck in a ditch? Or abducted by aliens? Or worse, what if she’s eating someone else’s ramen?”
Jaena raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Wow, you’re really into her, huh? Look at you, all mopey.”
“I’m not mopey,” Jaeyi muttered, but her slouched posture betrayed her. “It’s just…I thought we’d talk more, you know? The calls keep dropping, and she’s replying, like, every other day.”
Jaena nudged her shoulder. “She’s probably just busy with family. Don’t stress. Come on, help me pick a jacket.”
Jaeyi forced a smile, trying to focus. She didn’t warn me the signal was this bad, Jaeyi thought, a little frustrated but mostly just missing her aegi.
On Tuesday, when Seulgi finally picked up a videocall, the signal was so bad Jaeyi nearly threw the phone into the nearest wall.
“Jaeyi-yah, can you hear me?” Seulgi’s pixelated figure asked, the image freezing every three seconds.
“I can see… like… half of your forehead,” Jaeyi snapped, pacing the hallway like a war general. “And your voice is—”
“—eleven—seconds—behind—” Seulgi’s mouth moved, completely out of sync.
“Do you think this is a joke?!” Jaeyi cried. “I can’t survive five weeks of this torture! My heart—my poor heart—!”
The call dropped.
Jaeyi stared at her black screen, stricken. “Aegi?”
Wednesday was spa day with her mom. As they soaked their feet in a lavender-scented water, Jaeyi kept her phone on hand, obsessively checking for notifications. Her mom raised an eyebrow. “Jae-yah, you’re supposed to relax. Put the phone down.”
“I can’t, Eomma,” Jaeyi groaned, staring at the pixelated, frozen image of Seulgi from their attempted video call. The screen showed a grainy blob that might’ve been Seulgi’s face, her mouth open in what could’ve been a laugh or a scream, Jaeyi couldn’t tell because the audio was a garbled mess. “She’s in a signal dead zone! She didn’t warn me! I’m getting, like, one text every 48 hours, and the calls? It’s like talking to a robot from 1985. Look at this!” She shoved the phone at her mom, who squinted at the glitchy image.
“Oh, honey,” her mom said, patting her arm. “You’ll survive. Maybe write her a letter. It’s romantic.”
“A letter?” Jaeyi gasped, clutching her chest. “Mom, I’m not a Victorian maiden! I need her cute nose-scrunch in HD, not a postage stamp!”
Friday found Jaeyi on the golf course with her dad, Taejoon, who was thrilled to have her along. Jaeyi, less so. She leaned against the golf cart, checking her phone while her dad lined up a shot. Still nothing new, just a text from two days ago: “Sorry Jaeyi-yah, signal’s bad. I miss you. I love you!” Jaeyi frowned, her fingers hovering over the keyboard before she typed a quick “I love you so much! I miss you too.” and pocketed her phone.
“You okay, kiddo?” Taejoon asked, glancing over. “You’re not usually this glued to your phone.”
“Appa, what if she’s forgotten me? What if she’s found someone new in Gangwon-do? Like, some hometown hottie who’s much closer to her right now?”
Taejoon laughed, lining up his shot. “My love, it’s been a week. She’s probably just with her family. You’re acting like she’s been gone for a decade.”
“One week is a decade in girlfriend time!” Jaeyi declared, flopping onto the grass dramatically. “I sent her a meme, Appa. A meme. And she left me on read! Who does that?” She held up her phone, showing a pixelated screenshot from their last call, Seulgi’s face frozen in a weird, blurry grimace, the audio so out of sync it sounded like she was possessed. “This is my life now. My love stolen by bad signal.”
Taejoon shook his head, chuckling. “You’re worse than your sister was with her high school crushes. Try to enjoy the moment, kiddo. Hit a ball.”
Jaeyi groaned, dragging herself up. “Fine, but if I don’t hear from her soon, I’m chartering a plane to Gangwon-do.”
Every night, Jaeyi tried video-calling, only to be met with the same laggy disaster. The screen would freeze on a pixelated glimpse of Seulgi’s ear or cheek, her voice coming through in broken bits: “Jae—miss—bad signal—” Jaeyi would groan, muttering, “Why didn’t you tell me your hometown’s stuck in the Stone Age?” before the call inevitably dropped. She’d flop onto her bed, staring at the ceiling, a mix of annoyed and lovesick.
Seulgi’s texts were sparse, arriving every two or three days like rare treasures. “Hey, Jaeyi, signal’s trash but I’m doing okay,” followed by a blurry selfie of her smiling in what looked like a field. Jaeyi would clutch her phone, zooming in on the pixelated image like a detective. “She’s so cute, but why is she in a field? Is she a farmer now? Is she cheating with a farmer?”
By Sunday, Jaeyi was restless but trying to keep it together. She paced her room, muttering, “Three more weeks. I can do this. It’s fine.” She’d started a note in her phone, jotting down things she wanted to tell Seulgi when they could finally talk properly, dumb stuff like how a bird pooped on her or how Jaena bought the ugliest jacket. When a new text from Seulgi popped up—“Call soon? I really miss you!”—Jaeyi grinned, her mood lifting instantly. She typed back, “Yes please aegiya, get better Wi-Fi 😭.”
Jaena poked her head into Jaeyi’s room, catching her smiling at her phone. “You good, drama queen?”
Jaeyi rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide her grin. “I’m fine. Just…waiting for my girlfriend to escape the signal void.”
Jaena laughed. “You’re hopeless. But it’s cute. Hang in there.”
Jaeyi flopped back, staring at the ceiling. “That’s the only thing I can do anyway…hang in here.” She hugged her phone, rereading Seulgi’s text for the hundredth time, her heart a chaotic mix of longing and overdramatic despair. Five weeks felt like an eternity, but for Seulgi’s scrunched-nose smile, she’d endure, even if it meant battling the worst Wi-Fi in history.
It was late afternoon when her phone finally buzzed with an incoming video call. Jaeyi nearly dropped it in her rush to answer.
“Seulgi?!”
Onscreen, Seulgi’s face flickered into focus, still a little grainy, but at least recognizable this time. Her hair was tied back messily, her cheeks pink from what looked like running errands outside. “Hey, roomie. Wow, I didn’t think I’d get through. Signal’s been—”
The sound of her voice cracked something open in Jaeyi’s chest. She hadn’t realized how tightly she’d been holding herself together until now. Tears welled up instantly, spilling over before she could even form words.
“J-Jaeyi?” Seulgi’s smile faltered, alarmed. “Wait, are you crying? Yah, don’t cry—”
“I missed you so much,” Jaeyi choked out, pressing the heel of her palm to her eyes, but the sobs kept coming. “The signal’s been so bad—I couldn’t see you, I couldn’t hear you—”
From the dining room, her mom appeared in the doorway, eyes wide. “Sweetheart, what’s wrong?”
“I-It’s Seulgi!” Jaeyi wailed, clutching her phone like it was life itself. “I couldn’t see her face for days, Eomma—look, it was all blurry! A-and her voice kept cutting out—I thought—”
Her mother came over quickly, rubbing her back in soothing circles as she cried. “Oh, honey… it’s alright now. She’s right there, see? She’s fine.”
Seulgi, looking flustered but soft through the screen, raised a hand in a little wave. “I’m sorry, Mrs. Yoo. It’s just the reception here—it’s really bad.”
Her mom gave the phone a long, knowing look, then smiled faintly. “It’s alright dear, this girl is just dramatic.” She patted Jaeyi’s shoulder. “I’ll give you two some privacy.”
Once her mother left, Seulgi leaned closer to her camera. “Hey. Look at me, Jaeyi.”
Sniffling, Jaeyi lifted her gaze.
“I’m sorry, mhmm? I didn’t want to tell you about the bad signal because I knew you’d overreact.”
“Overreact? OVERREACT?!” Jaeyi pointed an accusing finger at the screen. “I nearly drafted divorce papers and we’re not even married yet!”
That did Seulgi in. She fell back onto her pillow, giggling uncontrollably. “Oh my god, you’re impossible.”
Jaeyi crossed her arms, pouting so hard her lower lip trembled. “…I just missed you.”
“I know,” Seulgi said softly. “See? I’m here. Maybe not as clear as we want, but I’m here. And I miss you too, every single day.”
That only made Jaeyi cry harder, though this time it was mixed with laughter, the relief flooding her all at once. “You’d better make it up to me when break’s over.”
Seulgi smiled, tender and sure. “Gladly. Just…hang in there, okay? Three more weeks isn’t forever.”
Jaeyi hugged her phone close, still sniffling. “…I hate bad Wi-Fi.”
Seulgi chuckled. “Me too. But hey…I love you.”
Jaeyi’s tears stilled, her lips curling into a watery smile. “…I love you more.”
The next morning, the Yoo dining room was quiet except for the clink of silverware. Jaena was off at her boyfriend’s, so it was just Jaeyi and her parents at the table.
Except Jaeyi wasn’t really at the table. Not mentally, at least. She sat with her phone propped against the juice pitcher, staring dreamily at a slightly pixelated screenshot of Seulgi smiling during last night’s call.
“Sweetheart,” her mom said carefully, “your food is getting cold.”
“Mhm,” Jaeyi hummed absently, spooning rice into her mouth without looking away from the photo.
Her dad arched a brow when she reached for her glass and nearly choked on his coffee. “Wait. Kiddo. Are you drinking pineapple juice?”
Her mom blinked too. “Since when? You hate pineapple.”
Jaeyi lowered her glass, deadly serious. “It reminds me of Seulgi.”
Both parents stared.
“She used to buy this for me because I didn’ tell her I hate pineapple,” Jaeyi explained, swirling the juice like it was fine wine. “So now, when I drink it…it’s like she’s here with me.”
Her mom’s lips twitched, torn between laughter and sympathy. Her dad muttered something that sounded suspiciously like Lord, give me strength.
Finally, her mom set her chopsticks down and sighed. “Honey, you really can’t go on like this.”
“What do you mean?” Jaeyi asked, still clutching her juice like a lifeline.
Her dad exchanged a look with his wife, then cleared his throat. “We were thinking…maybe you should just go. Surprise her. Spend the rest of break with Seulgi.”
Jaeyi froze, glass halfway to her lips. “Go? To her hometown?”
“Yes.” Her mom reached across the table, patting her hand. “It’s obvious you’re miserable here. And it’s not fair to make you suffer when there’s a perfectly good solution.”
For the first time all break, Jaeyi’s face broke into a real grin. “You mean it? You’ll let me?”
“Please,” her dad said dryly, though his eyes softened. “Before you start planting pineapple in the yard because it ‘reminds you of her.’”
Jaeyi shot to her feet so fast her chair screeched against the floor. “I’m packing right now!”
Her mom laughed as she bolted upstairs, muttering something about how dramatic her youngest daughter can be.
Jaeyi, despite her cushy life of butlers and chauffeurs, was determined to surprise Seulgi like a true romantic, which meant, against all logic, taking the bus to Gangwon-do like a “real local.”
Her parents were less than thrilled. Taejoon had raised an eyebrow, saying, “Jaeyi, you’ve never even ridden a city bus. You sure about this?” Her mom had chimed in, “The driver can take you, sweetheart. Public transport’s…complicated.” Jaeyi, undeterred, waved them off with a confident grin. “I ride taxis all the time! How hard can a bus be? I’ve got this.”
So, there she was, dropped off at the bustling Seoul bus terminal, feeling like an adventurer. She’d insisted on buying her own ticket, fumbling with the ticket machine while muttering, “Okay, Gangwon-do, Sokcho, where are you…” until a kind older lady helped her figure it out. Ticket in hand, Jaeyi dragged her overstuffed luggage, a sleek, designer suitcase that screamed “I don’t belong here” onto the bus, her small backpack slung over one shoulder.
She plopped into her seat, heart racing with excitement. “I’m coming, aegi,” she whispered, clutching her phone with a blurry photo of Seulgi’s smile. No Wi-Fi glitches could stop her now.
She was feeling rather smug about it all, until the universe decided to humble her.
First came the traffic. What should’ve been three hours stretched as red brake lights blinked endlessly ahead. Jaeyi spent the first hour texting Seulgi (no reply, thanks to that cursed Gangwon-do signal), daydreaming about their reunion. She pictured herself stepping off the bus, spotting Seulgi, and running into her arms like a K-drama lead.
But then, an hour in, the bus slowed to a crawl. Jaeyi pressed her face to the window, frowning at the sea of brake lights ahead. A car collision up the road had turned the highway into a parking lot. She groaned, slumping back. “Great. Universe, why are you testing me?”
After an eternity (okay, 45 minutes), traffic finally cleared, but the universe wasn’t done with her. An hour later, the bus lurched with a loud thump, and the driver announced a flat tire. Jaeyi’s jaw dropped. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” she muttered, as the driver ushered everyone off at a roadside rest stop to stretch, use the restroom, or grab snacks while the tire was fixed.
Jaeyi, determined to survive like a commoner, joined the line for the restroom, humming happily at the thought of seeing Seulgi’s face when she showed up unannounced at her doorstep.
She came out a few minutes later, tugging at her sleeves and froze.
The bus.
Her bus.
Her bus was pulling away.
“No, no, no, no—HEY!” Jaeyi sprinted forward, waving her arms like a maniac. “STOP! MY LUGGAGE IS IN THERE! HELLO?!”
The bus kept rolling. The driver didn’t see her. Nobody stopped.
And just like that, Jaeyi Yoo, chaebol princess extraordinaire, was left standing in the middle of some unknown bus stop in the countryside with nothing but her phone, wallet, and her small backpack with a charger, a hoodie, and a half-eaten granola bar. Her suitcase, packed with carefully chosen outfits to impress Seulgi’s family, was gone.
Her jaw dropped. “This cannot be happening.”
A kindly ajumma passing by gave her a sympathetic look. “You get off the bus, you keep your eyes on it, dear. That’s the rule.”
Jaeyi nearly burst into tears on the spot. Her knees buckled, and she sank onto a bench, burying her face in her hands. “I’m a disaster. Seulgi’s gonna think I’m cursed.”
She pulled out her phone, praying for a signal. One bar. One. She tried calling Seulgi, but the call dropped after a garbled “Jae—?” Jaeyi groaned, texting instead: “Aegi, I’m coming to surprise u but my bus LEFT ME. I’m stuck at a rest stop. Send help 😭.” No reply, of course.
She muttered, “Why didn’t you tell me your hometown’s in the Bermuda Triangle?”
Jaeyi glanced around the rest stop, a dingy convenience store, a few vending machines, and a handful of other passengers (maybe stranded too?) milling about.
She could call her parents, but the thought of their “We told you so” faces made her cringe. “I’m not giving up,” she declared to no one, standing up with renewed determination. She marched to the ticket counter, clutching her wallet. “Okay, universe. Round two. I’m getting to my aegi, luggage or no luggage.”
Jaeyi stood under the flickering fluorescent light of the rest stop’s convenience store awning, staring at the dark, empty road. As if her day couldn’t get worse, the sky decided to join the chaos. A light drizzle turned into a full-on downpour, soaking her sneakers and plastering her hair to her face. She groaned, hugging her backpack tighter. “Really, universe? Rain?”
The clerk at the counter, a middle-aged woman with a kind but tired face, poked her head out. “No buses coming or going until tomorrow afternoon, kid. This is just a stopover. Nobody’s supposed to get left here.”
Jaeyi’s shoulders slumped, her dreams of a romantic reunion with Seulgi fading into the soggy reality of being stranded. “Tomorrow? You mean I’m stranded here? Great…”
She tried calling Seulgi again. No signal. She tried her sister. Nothing. Even her mother. Nothing but the cursed “no service” bar mocking her.
The clerk sighed, taking pity on the drenched, pitiful figure before her. “Look, there’s an old phone booth out back. It’s ancient, but it gets better signal than your fancy smartphone when it decides to work. You could try it.”
Jaeyi perked up, clinging to this shred of hope. “A phone booth? Like, from the dinosaur era?”
The clerk chuckled. “Pretty much. It’s outside, though, so brace yourself.”
With no other choice, Jaeyi bolted into the rain, clutching her bag over her head. The booth looked like something out of a horror movie, rusted frame, cloudy glass, and a faint flicker from the bulb inside. But it was dry, and that was enough.
She fumbled with the coins in her wallet, her wet fingers slipping as she dialed Seulgi’s number from memory.
The line crackled, static hissing like it was haunted. Jaeyi held her breath, muttering, “Come on, you ancient piece of junk, work.” Then, miraculously, it rang. Once. Twice. And then—
“Hello?” Seulgi’s voice came through, slightly distorted but gloriously clear compared to their usual laggy calls. “Who’s this?”
Jaeyi nearly sobbed with relief. “Aegi! Oh my god, you answered! I’m saved!”
“Jaeyi? Where are you? What’s going on?” Seulgi sounded confused but thrilled, her voice warm even through the crackly connection.
“I’m stuck at some random rest stop in the middle of nowhere!” Jaeyi blurted, clutching the receiver like a lifeline. “I was trying to surprise you, but my bus left me, my luggage is gone, it’s raining, and I’m soaked, and I miss you, and this is the worst adventure ever!”
“Wait, wait, wait!” Seulgi sounded frantic, papers rustling like she was scrambling for something. “The bus left you?! They can’t do that! Oh my god, are you okay? Did you get hurt? Are you safe?!”
“I’m safe but soaked! And miserable! And possibly developing pneumonia as we speak! I’m, like, a drowned rat right now, but I’d do it again for you.”
“Stay put, okay?” Seulgi said, her tone firm but fond. “I’m coming to get you. Just—just stay on the line if you can. I’m bringing Appa. We’ll drive out right away. Just…wait for me, Jaeyi. Please.”
Jaeyi’s eyes welled up, a mix of relief and lovesickness. “You’re my hero, aegi. I’m in some sketchy phone booth at a rest stop, probably halfway to Gangwon-do. Hurry, please, I’m freezing.”
“I’m on my way,” Seulgi promised, her voice soft but determined. “Hang in there, Jaeyi. Just, can you tell me what the convenience store’s called? The address—something, anything. I’ll figure it out!”
“I don’t know!” Jaeyi wailed. “A-a random bus stop! Kimi’s convenience store, I think! a-and a vending machine that doesn’t work and this terrifying phone booth that smells like rust and despair—”
Seulgi laughed softly, though Jaeyi could hear the worry underneath. “Okay, okay. Just stay there. I’ll come get you. Don’t move.”
“…Okay.” Jaeyi swallowed, voice softer now.
”I love you.”
“I love you too,” Jaeyi whispered, her heart swelling despite the rain dripping down her neck. The call cut off with a staticky beep, and she hung up the receiver, slumping against the booth’s glass wall. She was still soaked, still stranded, but knowing Seulgi was coming made it all bearable.
⸻
By the time headlights cut through the rain and a car screeched to a stop by the bus stop, Jaeyi was shivering, her hair plastered to her face, and her pride somewhere six feet under.
The car door flew open before the engine had even died. Seulgi spilled out into the downpour, not even bothering with an umbrella, just running full tilt toward the phone booth.
“JAEYI!”
Jaeyi barely had time to straighten before Seulgi was there, breathless and wild-eyed, arms wrapping around her like a vice.
“Oh my god, you’re freezing! You’re soaking! What were you thinking?! You could’ve gotten sick—or—or kidnapped—or—or worse!” Seulgi’s words tumbled out, muffled against Jaeyi’s shoulder as she clung tight. “How could you just get on a bus alone?!”
“I’m fine,” Jaeyi mumbled, cheeks burning even though she was shivering. “This wasn’t supposed to happen. I was trying to surprise you.”
Seulgi pulled back just enough to glare at her, strands of wet hair sticking to her own face. “Surprise me?! By almost giving me a heart attack?! You—you’re a rich kid, you don’t even know how public buses work!”
“I know how to ride a taxi,” Jaeyi argued weakly, pouting.
“That’s not the same thing!” Seulgi huffed, hugging her tighter as though she might slip away again.
And then Jaeyi noticed him. Standing just a few feet away, politely turned aside but absolutely there, Woo Appa, hands in his coat pockets, the poor man who had driven Seulgi all the way out here.
Jaeyi froze. Her jaw dropped.
“Oh my god,” she whispered, mortified. “Your dad is here.”
“Of course he is, who else was going to drive me?” Seulgi answered without missing a beat, still fussing over her wet sleeves.
“I’m meeting your father looking like a drowned rat?!” Jaeyi hissed, pulling at her plastered hair.
Seulgi blinked, then softened. Her panic melted into a grin she couldn’t hold back. “Yeah. But you’re my drowned rat.”
Jaeyi groaned into her hands. “This is the worst surprise ever.”
Seulgi just laughed breathlessly, tugging her toward the car. “Well, you still surprised me. Mission accomplished.”
Jaeyi slid into the backseat beside Seulgi, her embarrassment fading as Seulgi’s hand found hers, squeezing gently. “I’m sorry my surprise flopped,” Jaeyi said softly, her voice tinged with guilt. “I wanted it to be all dramatic and cute, like in a movie. Not…this.”
Seulgi’s eyes softened, her thumb brushing over Jaeyi’s knuckles. “Are you kidding? You got on a bus, got stranded, and called me from a sketchy phone booth just to see me. That’s the most romantic thing ever.” She leaned closer, her nose scrunching in that way Jaeyi adored. “Even if you look like a wet rat right now.”
Jaeyi huffed, crossing her arms but unable to hide her smile. “Rude. You’re supposed to say I look cute no matter what.”
“You do,” Seulgi said, giggling as she leaned in to kiss Jaeyi’s damp forehead. “The cutest drowned rat I’ve ever seen.”
From the driver’s seat, Seulgi’s dad let out an exaggerated groan. “Alright, lovebirds, save the mushy stuff for when we’re not in a car. Let’s get you to our place so Jaeyi can dry off and we can call about that runaway luggage.”
Jaeyi sank lower in her seat, her cheeks still warm, but her heart was soaring. Seulgi’s hand stayed firmly in hers, their fingers intertwined as the car hummed along the rainy road. The surprise might’ve been a disaster, but with Seulgi’s warmth beside her and the promise of a few weeks together, Jaeyi couldn’t care less about her missing luggage or soggy clothes. She’d made it to her aegi, and that was all that mattered.
By the time the car pulled into the Woo family driveway, Jaeyi was practically vibrating from the cold, wrapped in Seulgi’s jacket but still dripping and miserable.
Seulgi darted out first, rushing around to open her door, but before Jaeyi could even step down, the front door of the house flew open.
“Seulgi-yah! You found her?” Mrs. Woo’s voice was tight with worry, followed immediately by Halmeoni’s gasp as both women rushed to the doorway.
And then they saw Jaeyi.
“Oh my goodness, eotteoke!” Mrs. Woo exclaimed, pressing a hand to her chest. “The poor thing—she’s blue!”
“Like a little frozen sparrow,” Halmeoni clucked, already reaching for Jaeyi’s arm as Seulgi tried to guide her up the steps. “Come here, come here, child.”
And then, despite her hair plastered to her cheeks and her lips trembling too hard to form words properly, Jaeyi straightened her spine, dipped into a shaky bow, and blurted, “H-hello, I’m Y-Yoo Jaeyi…Seulgi’s g-girlfriend. It’s an h-honor to meet you.”
The way she tried to be perfectly polite while looking like a half-drowned street cat just about broke the whole family. Mrs. Woo pressed a hand to her chest, whispering, “Eotteoke…she’s so precious.” Halmeoni’s eyes watered as though she’d just watched a tragic drama, and even Mr. Woo, who was setting down his car keys, let out a soft chuckle.
Seulgi groaned, torn between embarrassment and pride. “Stop gushing over her, she’s freezing!”
But the damage was done. In the span of seconds, Jaeyi had won them all over.
“Inside, quickly,” Mrs. Woo urged, steering Jaeyi toward the warm glow of the entryway. “Hot bath, then tea. Hurry before she turns into ice.”
Halmeoni fussed at Seulgi. “What kind of girlfriend lets her sweetheart arrive looking like this? Aigoo, tsk, tsk.”
Seulgi sputtered, “I rescued her! She’s the one who—ugh, never mind.”
“G-getting to meet all of you like this,” Jaeyi tried gamely, her lips almost blue, “is not…quite how I imagined it—”
“Yoo Jaeyi!” Seulgi cut her off, exasperated but worried sick. “Stop giving speeches and get in the bath before you die.”
That earned a round of laughter from the adults, soft and affectionate, as if they were watching their daughter scold a very pitiful kitten. And so, shivering, humiliated, but somehow victorious, Jaeyi was ushered into the Woo home like a treasured guest, half-carried toward the promise of hot water and dry clothes, while Seulgi trailed behind, muttering under her breath, “aigoo, Yoo Jaeyi…”
When Jaeyi finally emerged from the bathroom, steam trailing out behind her, she looked…different. Not because she wasn’t gorgeous, she was, but because she was dressed head-to-toe in Seulgi’s clothes.
And they very clearly didn’t fit.
The hoodie sleeves stopped awkwardly above her wrists, and the sweatpants hit just at her ankles, leaving the faintest strip of pale skin exposed.
Seulgi, sitting cross-legged on her bed, blinked once, then frowned. “Wait. Am I really that short?”
Jaeyi burst out laughing, clutching the hem of the hoodie. “You’re not short, aegi. I’m just…model proportions.” She struck a little pose, which made her sleeves ride up even further.
Seulgi groaned dramatically, throwing herself back on the bed with a pillow over her face. “Unfair. Why do you look better in my clothes than I do?”
“Because I’m your girlfriend,” Jaeyi teased, padding barefoot across the room. She tugged the pillow away and leaned down until Seulgi had no choice but to meet her eyes.
Seulgi melted immediately, though she tried to cover it by tucking a damp strand of Jaeyi’s hair behind her neck. Then she slid her arms around Jaeyi’s shoulders, pulling her close until their foreheads touched. “How are you feeling? Warm enough?”
“Yes,” Jaeyi whispered, looping her arms around Seulgi’s waist. She put on her best pitiful pout. “Although…my heart still hurts. From all the scolding.”
“That’s because you deserved the scolding!” Seulgi shot back, though her voice was softer than her words. “What were you thinking? Getting stranded, out in the rain, with no signal—”
“I was thinking,” Jaeyi interrupted, batting her lashes, “that I really wanted to surprise my aegi. And that I’d endure anything for her.”
Seulgi froze, torn between laughing and giving in. “You’re impossible.”
Jaeyi grinned. “But cute?”
“…ugh. Yes. Very.”
She tilted up, ready to seal it with a kiss, but Seulgi darted back at the last second, giggling. “Not so fast, drowned rat. You’re still recovering.”
“Aegi!” Jaeyi whined, stamping her foot lightly. “Recovering from what? I just got rained onnnn!”
“Come on,” Seulgi said, tugging her by the wrist toward the door, her grin wide and teasing. “There’s hot tea waiting in the living room. If you behave, then I’ll consider kissing you.”
Jaeyi let herself be dragged along, rolling her eyes but smiling like a fool the whole way.
The moment Seulgi tugged her into the living room, three sets of eyes turned to her.
Her mom was perched on the couch, her grandmother beside her, and her dad sat quietly in the armchair. All of them looked up at once, Jaeyi, stuck in Seulgi’s hoodie, sleeves too short and ankles showing, still a little flushed from the hot bath.
“Come here, darling, don’t just stand there,” Seulgi’s mom said, already patting the empty space on the couch like Jaeyi was a long-lost daughter. “You must be cold still. Sit, sit, drink this tea.”
Before Jaeyi could even obey, Seulgi’s mom was pressing a steaming mug into her hands, and Halmeoni tucking a blanket around her legs.
Seulgi’s mom leaned forward. “Are you warm enough now, dear?” She reached for Jaeyi’s hands, checking them like she was her own daughter.
“Yes, ma’am,” Jaeyi said softly, bowing her head a little, though the steam rising from the cup in her hands probably gave her away.
“Drink slowly,” Halmeoni instructed, settling the blanket more snugly over her knees. “No use rushing and burning your tongue.”
Seulgi’s dad said nothing, only gave her a small, approving nod from his armchair, the corner of his mouth tugging up as if he was quietly entertained by the whole scene.
“She’s adorable,” Halmeoni declared after a moment, beaming at Seulgi. “Look at those manners. And the way she bows! Ah, Seulgi, you’ve chosen well.”
Seulgi, red-faced, muttered, “It’s not like I picked her off a shelf…” but her grin betrayed her.
Jaeyi, cheeks pink, ducked her head lower over her cup, but when she sneaked a glance at Seulgi, she caught the way her girlfriend was watching her, eyes soft, chest rising like she couldn’t quite breathe.
So maybe, Jaeyi thought as she blew gently on her tea, being a drenched, half-frozen mess wasn’t so bad if it meant this.
Later that night, Seulgi’s room was dim except for the small lamp on her desk, casting a warm golden glow across the walls. The rain had eased outside, the sound of water dripping from the eaves tapping faintly against the window.
Jaeyi sat cross-legged on the bed, still in Seulgi’s too-short sweats, towel-dried hair falling loosely over her shoulders. She watched as Seulgi fussed around, folding the clothes Jaeyi can wear tomorrow, adjusting the extra blanket, pretending she wasn’t sneaking glances every five seconds.
“Stop hovering,” Jaeyi teased, catching her wrist. “I’m not going to collapse from a little rain.”
“You almost turned into an icicle,” Seulgi muttered, but she let herself be tugged closer. “And don’t think I’ve forgiven you for trying to travel across the country alone like that. What if we hadn’t found you?”
Jaeyi leaned forward until their foreheads touched, smiling softly. “But you did.”
Seulgi’s breath caught, her hands finding their familiar place at Jaeyi’s waist. “Jaeyi-yah…”
“Mm?” Jaeyi tilted her head, brushing her nose against Seulgi’s.
“You’re impossible.” But Seulgi was smiling too, wide and helpless.
They curled up together beneath the blankets, Seulgi’s head on Jaeyi’s chest, Jaeyi’s hand idly combing through Seulgi’s hair. For a long time, neither spoke, the kind of silence that was full, not empty.
Finally, Jaeyi whispered, almost like a promise: “Next time, I’ll wait for you to come get me.”
Seulgi’s sleepy laugh hummed against her. “Good. Because wherever you are…I’ll come running.”
And with that, Jaeyi kissed the top of Seulgi’s head, closing her eyes. The room was quiet except for their breaths evening out, two heartbeats slowing in perfect rhythm.
If forever could begin anywhere, Jaeyi thought as she drifted off, it would begin here, in this little room, in Seulgi’s arms.
⸻
END.
Notes:
And that’s a wrap! 🥹💙💛 Thank you so, so much for joining me (and our chaotic girls) on this little journey. Writing this story has been equal parts ridiculous, sweet, and heart-melting, and I’m endlessly grateful for everyone who’s laughed, fumed, and squealed along with Seulgi and Jaeyi (and, of course, Yeri and Kyung).
This epilogue might be the “end,” but in my heart these version of Jaeyi and Seulgi are still out there, bickering, cuddling, crying over dinosaurs, and loving each other in the most dramatic ways possible.
Thank you for reading, for supporting, for screaming in the comments or quietly lurking, it all means the world. 💛💙
Now onto our CEO wives! Let’s give those two the ending they also deserve! See yah there!

Pages Navigation
Lipbalmcutie on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lipbalmcutie on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
RhapsodicDevil on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
mj1253 on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
RhapsodicDevil on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
OneDayN on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
OneDayN on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
DoubleQuarterPounder on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
RhapsodicDevil on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 07:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lipbalmcutie on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
PhoenixFlames62 on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 08:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
dmjchan on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 08:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
JaeSeulgiOwO (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 08:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Akr12 on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 08:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
ctrlvee on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 09:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
joanjeon_jj on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 09:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
RhapsodicDevil on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 10:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
se1zetheday on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 10:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
USER0574 on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 10:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
itz_dinoo on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 11:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
itz_dinoo on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 11:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
LexiiiLoves on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 12:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bibi77lolo on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 12:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
TaeSuiMi on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 12:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
LK1A1_4510 on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 01:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
RhapsodicDevil on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 01:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Boom (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jul 2025 01:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation